Mahabharata — Sabha Parva

[va]
tatò 'baravīna mayaḥ pārthaṃ vāsudevasya saṃnidhau
parāñjaliḥ śalakṣṇayā vācā pūjayitvā punaḥ punaḥ
asmāca ca kṛṣṇāta saṃkruddhāta pāvakāca ca didhakṣataḥ
tavayā tarātò 'sami kaunteya barūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te
[ārja]
kṛtama eva tavayā sarvaṃ savasti gaccha mahāsura
parītimāna bhava me nityaṃ parītimantò vayaṃ ca te
[maya]
yuktama etata tavayi vibhò yathāttha puruṣarṣabha
parītipūrvama ahaṃ kiṃ cita kartuma icchāmi bhārata
ahaṃ hi viśvakarmā vai dānavānāṃ mahākaviḥ
sò 'haṃ vai tavatkṛte kiṃ cita kartuma icchāmi pāṇḍava
[ara]
parāṇakṛcchrāda vimuktaṃ tavama ātmānaṃ manyase mayā
evaṃgate na śakṣyāmi kiṃ cita kārayituṃ tavayā
na cāpi tava saṃkalpaṃ mòghama icchāmi dānava
kṛṣṇasya kariyatāṃ kiṃ cita tathā paratikṛtaṃ mayi
[va]
còditò vāsudevasa tu mayena bharatarṣabha
muhūrtama iva saṃdadhyau kima ayaṃ còdyatāma iti
còdayāma āsa taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ sabhā vai kariyatāma iti
dharmarājasya daiteya yādṛśīma iha manyase
yāṃ kṛtāṃ nānukuryusa te mānavāḥ parekṣya vismitāḥ
manuṣyalòke kṛtsne 'samiṃsa tādṛśīṃ kuru vai sabhāma
yatra divyāna abhiprāyāna paśyema vihitāṃsa tavayā
āsurāna mānuṣāṃśa caiva tāṃ sabhāṃ kuru vai maya
paratigṛhya tu tada vākyaṃ saṃprahṛṣṭò mayasa tadā
vimānapratimāṃ cakre pāṇḍavasya sabhāṃ mudā
tataḥ kṛṣṇaśa ca pārthaśa ca dharmarāje yudhiṣṭhire
sarvama etada yathāvedya darśayāma āsatura mayama
tasmai yudhiṣṭhiraḥ pūjāṃ yathārhama akaròta tadā
sa tu tāṃ paratijagrāha mayaḥ satkṛtya satkṛtaḥ
sa pūrvadeva caritaṃ tatra tatra viśāṃ pate
kathayāma āsa daiteyaḥ pāṇḍuputreṣu bhārata
sa kālaṃ kaṃ cida āśvasya viśvakarmā paracintya ca
sabhāṃ paracakrame kartuṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanāma
abhiprāyeṇa pārthānāṃ kṛṣṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ
puṇye 'hani mahātejāḥ kṛtakautuka maṅgalaḥ
tarpayitvā davijaśreṣṭhāna pāyasena sahasraśaḥ
dhanaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dattvā tebhya eva ca vīryavāna
sarvartuguṇasaṃpannāṃ divyarūpāṃ manòramāma
daśa kiṣku sahasrāṃ tāṃ māpayāma āsa sarvataḥ
[va]
uṣitvā khāṇḍava parasthe sukhavāsaṃ janārdanaḥ
pārthaiḥ parītisamāyuktaiḥ pūjanārhò 'bhipūjitaḥ
gamanāya matiṃ cakre pitura darśanalālasaḥ
dharmarājama athāmantrya pṛthāṃ ca pṛthulòcanaḥ
vavande caraṇau mūrdhnā jagada vandyaḥ pitṛsvasuḥ
sa tayā mūrdhnya upāghrātaḥ pariṣvaktaśa ca keśavaḥ
dadarśānantaraṃ kṛṣṇò bhaginīṃ savāṃ mahāyaśāḥ
tāma upetya hṛṣīkeśaḥ parītyā bāṣpasamanvitaḥ
arthyaṃ tathyaṃ hitaṃ vākyaṃ laghu yuktama anuttamama
uvāca bhagavāna bhadrāṃ subhadrāṃ bhadra bhāṣiṇīma
tayā savajanagāmīni śarāvitò vacanāni saḥ
saṃpūjitaśa cāpya asakṛca chirasā cābhivāditaḥ
tāma anujñāpya vārṣṇeyaḥ paratinandya ca bhāminīma
dadarśānantaraṃ kṛṣṇāṃ daumyaṃ cāpi janārdanaḥ
vavande ca yathānyāyaṃ dhaumyaṃ puruṣasattamaḥ
daraupadīṃ sāntvayitvā ca āmantrya ca janārdanaḥ
bharātṝna abhyagamada dhīmāna pārthena sahitò balī
bharātṛbhiḥ pañcabhiḥ kṛṣṇò vṛtaḥ śakra ivāmaraiḥ
arcayāma āsa devāṃśa ca davijāṃśa ca yadupuṃgavaḥ
mālyajapya namaḥ kāraira gandhaira uccāvacaira api
sa kṛtvā sarvakāryāṇi paratasthe tasthuṣāṃ varaḥ
savasti vācyārhatò viprāna dadhi pātraphalākṣataiḥ
vasu paradāya ca tataḥ paradakṣiṇama avartata
kāñcanaṃ rathama āsthāya tārkṣya ketanama āśugama
gadā cakrāsiśārṅgādyaira āyudhaiśa ca samanvitama
tithāva atha ca nakṣatre muhūrte ca guṇānvite
parayayau puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ sainyasugrīva vāhanaḥ
anvāruròha cāpya enaṃ paremṇā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
apāsya cāsya yantāraṃ dārukaṃ yantṛsattamama
abhīṣūna saṃprajagrāha savayaṃ kurupatisa tadā
upāruhyārjunaśa cāpi cāmaravyajanaṃ sitama
rukmadaṇḍaṃ bṛhana mūrdhni dudhāvābhipradakṣiṇama
tathaiva bhīmasenò 'pi yamābhyāṃ sahitò vaśī
pṛṣṭhatò 'nuyayau kṛṣṇama ṛtvika paurajanaira vṛtaḥ
sa tathā bharātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ keśavaḥ paravīrahā
anugamyamānaḥ śuśubhe śiṣyaira iva guruḥ pariyaiḥ
pārthama āmantrya gòvindaḥ pariṣvajya ca pīḍitama
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ pūjayitvā bhīmasenaṃ yamau tathā
pariṣvaktò bhṛśaṃ tābhyāṃ yamābhyāma abhivāditaḥ
tatasa taiḥ saṃvidaṃ kṛtvā yathāvana madhusūdanaḥ
nivartayitvā ca tadā pāṇḍavāna sapadānugāna
savāṃ purīṃ parayayau kṛṣṇaḥ puraṃdara ivāparaḥ
lòcanaira anujagmusa te tama ādṛṣṭi pathāta tadā
manòbhira anujagmusa te kṛṣṇaṃ parītisamanvayāta
atṛpta manasāma eva teṣāṃ keśava darśane
kaṣiprama antardadhe śauriśa cakṣuṣāṃ pariyadarśanaḥ
akāmā iva pārthāsa te gòvinda gatamānasāḥ
nivṛtyòpayayuḥ sarve savapuraṃ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
sayandanenātha kṛṣṇò 'pi samaye davārakāma agāta
[va]
athābravīna mayaḥ pārthama arjunaṃ jayatāṃ varama
āpṛcche tavāṃ gamiṣyāmi kaṣiprama eṣyāmi cāpya ahama
uttareṇa tu kailāsaṃ mainākaṃ parvataṃ parati
yakṣyamāṇeṣu sarveṣu dānaveṣu tadā mayā
kṛtaṃ maṇimayaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ ramyaṃ bindusaraḥ parati
sabhāyāṃ satyasaṃdhasya yada āsīda vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
āgamiṣyāmi tadgṛhya yadi tiṣṭhati bhārata
tataḥ sabhāṃ kariṣyāmi pāṇḍavāya yaśò vine
manaḥ parahlādinīṃ citrāṃ sarvaratra vibhūṣitāma
asti bindusarasya eva gadā śareṣṭhā kurūdvaha
nihitā yauvanāśvena rājñā hatvā raṇe ripūna
suvarṇabindubhiśa citrā gurvī bhārasahā dṛḍhā
sā vai śatasahasrasya saṃmitā sarvaghātinī
anurūpā ca bhīmasya gāṇḍīvaṃ bhavatò yathā
vāruṇaśa ca mahāśaṅkhò devadattaḥ sughòṣavāna
sarvama etata paradāsyāmi bhavate nātra saṃśayaḥ
itya uktvā sò 'suraḥ pārthaṃ parāga udīcīma agāda diśama
uttareṇa tu kailāsaṃ mainākaṃ parvataṃ parati
hiraṇyaśṛṅgò bhagavāna mahāmaṇimayò giriḥ
ramyaṃ bindusarò nāma yatra rājā bhagīrathaḥ
dṛṣṭvā bhāgīrathīṃ gaṅgāma uvāsa bahulāḥ samāḥ
yatreṣṭvā sarvabhūtānāma īśvareṇa mahātmanā
āhṛtāḥ karatavò mukhyāḥ śataṃ bharatasattama
yatra yūpā maṇimayāśa cityāśa cāpi hirana mayāḥ
śòbhārthaṃ vihitāsa tatra na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ kṛtāḥ
yatreṣṭvā sa gataḥ siddhiṃ sahasrākṣaḥ śacīpatiḥ
yatra bhūtapatiḥ sṛṣṭvā sarvalòkāna sanātanaḥ
upāsyate tigmatejā vṛtò bhūtaiḥ sahasraśaḥ
naranārāyaṇau barahmā yamaḥ sathāṇuśa ca pañcamaḥ
upāsate yatra satraṃ sahasrayugaparyaye
yatreṣṭaṃ vāsudevena sarvaira varṣasahasrakaiḥ
śaraddadhānena satataṃ śiṣṭasaṃpratipattaye
suvarṇamālinò yūpāśa cityāśa cāpya ati bhāsvarāḥ
dadau yatra sahasrāṇi parayutāni ca keśavaḥ
tatra gatvā sa jagrāha gadāṃ śaṅkhaṃ ca bhārata
saphāṭikaṃ ca sabhā daravyaṃ yada āsīda vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
kiṃkaraiḥ saha rakṣòbhira agṛhṇāta sarvama eva tata
tada āhṛtya tu tāṃ cakre sò 'surò 'paratimāṃ sabhāma
viśrutāṃ tariṣu lòkeṣu divyāṃ maṇimayīṃ śubhāma
gadāṃ ca bhīmasenāya paravarāṃ paradadau tadā
devadattaṃ ca pārthāya dadau śaṅkhama anuttamama
sabhā tu sā mahārāja śātakumbhamaya darumā
daśa kiṣku sahasrāṇi samantāda āyatābhavata
yathā vahnera yathārkasya sòmasya ca yathaiva sā
bharājamānā tathā divyā babhāra paramaṃ vapuḥ
paratighnatīva parabhayā parabhāma arkasya bhāsvarāma
parababhau javalamāneva divyā divyena varcasā
nagameghapratīkāśā divama āvṛtya viṣṭhitā
āyatā vipulā śalakṣṇā vipāpmā vigataklamā
uttamadravyasaṃpannā maṇiprākāramālinī
bahuratnā bahudhanā sukṛtā viśvakarmaṇā
na dāśārhī sudharmā vā barahmaṇò vāpi tādṛśī
āsīda rūpeṇa saṃpannā yāṃ cakre 'paratimāṃ mayaḥ
tāṃ sama tatra mayenòktā rakṣanti ca vahanti ca
sabhāma aṣṭau sahasrāṇi kiṃkarā nāma rākṣasāḥ
antarikṣacarā ghòrā mahākāyā mahābalāḥ
raktākṣāḥ piṅgalākṣāśa ca śuktikarṇāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ nalinīṃ cakārāpratimāṃ mayaḥ
vaiḍūrya patravitatāṃ maṇināla mayāmbujāma
padmasaugandhika vatīṃ nānādvija gaṇāyutāma
puṣpitaiḥ paṅkajaiśa citrāṃ kūrmamatsyaiśa ca śòbhitāma
sūpatīrthāma akaluṣāṃ sarvartusalilāṃ śubhāma
mārutenaiva còddhūtaira muktā bindubhira ācitāma
maṇiratnacitāṃ tāṃ tu ke cida abhyetya pārthivāḥ
dṛṣṭvāpi nābhyajānanta te 'jañānāta parapatantya uta
tāṃ sabhāma abhitò nityaṃ puṣpavantò mahādrumāḥ
āsana nānāvidhā nīlāḥ śītaca chāyā manòramāḥ
kānanāni sugandhīni puṣkariṇyaśa ca sarvaśaḥ
haṃsakāraṇḍava yutāśa cakravākòpaśòbhitāḥ
jalajānāṃ ca mālyānāṃ sathalajānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
mārutò gandhama ādāya pāṇḍavāna sama niṣevate
īdṛśīṃ tāṃ sabhāṃ kṛtvā māsaiḥ pari caturdaśaiḥ
niṣṭhitāṃ dharmarājāya mayò rājñe nayavedayata
[va]
tataḥ paraveśanaṃ cakre tasyāṃ rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
ayutaṃ bhòjayāma āsa barāhmaṇānāṃ narādhipaḥ
ghṛtapāyasena madhunā bhakṣyaira mūlaphalaisa tathā
ahataiśa caiva vāsòbhira mālyaira uccāvacaira api
dadau tebhyaḥ sahasrāṇi gavāṃ paratyekaśaḥ parabhuḥ
puṇyāhaghòṣasa tatrāsīda divaspṛga iva bhārata
vāditraira vividhaira gītaira gandhaira uccāvacaira api
pūjayitvā kuruśreṣṭhò daivatāni niveśya ca
tatra mallā naṭā jhallāḥ sūtā vaitālikāsa tathā
upatasthura mahātmānaṃ saptarātraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
tathā sa kṛtvā pūjāṃ tāṃ bharātṛbhiḥ saha pāṇḍavaḥ
tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ ramyāyāṃ reme śakrò yathā divi
sabhāyāma ṛṣayasa tasyāṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha āsate
āsāṃ cakrura narendrāśa ca nānādeśasamāgatāḥ
asitò devalaḥ satyaḥ sarpamālī mahāśirāḥ
arvāvasuḥ sumitraśa ca maitreyaḥ śunakò baliḥ
bakò dālbhyaḥ sathūlaśirāḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ śukaḥ
sumantura jaiminiḥ pailò vayāsa śiṣyāsa tathā vayama
tittirira yājñavalkyaśa ca sasutò lòmaharṣaṇaḥ
apsu hòmyaśa ca dhaumyaśa ca āṇī māṇḍavya kauśikau
dāmòṣṇīṣasa taraivaṇiśa ca parṇādò ghaṭajānukaḥ
mauñjāyanò vāyubhakṣaḥ pārāśaryaśa ca sārikau
balavākaḥ śinī vākaḥ satyapālaḥ kṛtaśramaḥ
jātū karṇaḥ śikhāvāṃśa ca subalaḥ pārijātakaḥ
parvataśa ca mahābhāgò mārkaṇḍeyasa tathā muniḥ
pavitrapāṇiḥ sāvarṇira bhālukira gālavasa tathā
jaṅghā bandhuśa ca raibhyaśa ca kòpavegaśravā bhṛguḥ
hari babhruśa ca kauṇḍinyò babhru mālī sanātanaḥ
kakṣīvāna auśijaśa caiva nāciketò 'tha gautamaḥ
paiṅgò varāhaḥ śunakaḥ śāṇḍilyaśa ca mahātapāḥ
karkarò veṇujaṅghaśa ca kalāpaḥ kaṭha eva ca
munayò dharmasahitā dhṛtātmānò jitendriyāḥ
ete cānye ca bahavò vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ
upāsate mahātmānaṃ sabhāyāma ṛṣisattamāḥ
kathayantaḥ kathāḥ puṇyā dharmajñāḥ śucayò 'malāḥ
tathaiva kaṣatriya śareṣṭhā dharmarājama upāsate
śarīmāna mahātmā dharmātmā muñja ketura vivardhanaḥ
saṃgrāmajida durmukhaśa ca ugrasenaśa ca vīryavāna
kakṣasenaḥ kaṣitipatiḥ kaṣemakaśa cāparājitaḥ
kāmbòjarājaḥ kamalaḥ kampanaśa ca mahābalaḥ
satataṃ kampayāma āsa yavanāna eka eva yaḥ
yathāsurāna kālakeyāna devò vajradharasa tathā
jaṭāsurò madrakāntaśa ca rājā; kuntiḥ kuṇindaśa ca kirāta rājaḥ
tathāṅgavaṅgau saha puṇḍrakeṇa; pāṇḍyòḍra rājau saha cāndhrakeṇa
kirāta rājaḥ sumanā yavanādhipatisa tathā
cāṇūrò devarātaśa ca bhòjò bhīma rathaśa ca yaḥ
śarutāyudhaśa ca kāliṅgò jayatsenaśa ca māgadhaḥ
suśarmā cekitānaśa ca surathò 'mitrakarṣaṇaḥ
ketumāna vasu dānaśa ca vaidehò 'tha kṛtakṣaṇaḥ
sudharmā cāniruddhaśa ca śarutāyuśa ca mahābalaḥ
anūpa rājò durdharṣaḥ kaṣemajica ca sudakṣiṇaḥ
śiśupālaḥ sahasutaḥ karūṣādhipatisa tathā
vṛṣṇīnāṃ caiva durdharṣāḥ kumārā devarūpiṇaḥ
āhukò vi pṛthuśa caiva gadaḥ sāraṇa eva ca
akrūraḥ kṛtavarmā ca sātyakiśa ca śineḥ sutaḥ
bhīṣmakò 'thāhṛtiśa caiva dayumata senaśa ca vīryavāna
kekayāśa ca maheṣvāsā yajñasenaśa ca saumakiḥ
arjunaṃ cāpi saṃśritya rājaputrā mahābalāḥ
aśikṣanta dhanurvedaṃ rauravājinavāsasaḥ
tatraiva śikṣitā rājana kumārā vṛṣṇinandanāḥ
raukmiṇeyaśa ca sāmbaśa ca yuyudhānaśa ca sātyakiḥ
ete cānye ca bahavò rājānaḥ pṛthivīpate
dhanaṃjaya sakhā cātra nityama āste sama tumburuḥ
citrasenaḥ sahāmātyò gandharvāpsarasasa tathā
gītavāditrakuśalāḥ śamyā tālaviśāradāḥ
paramāṇe 'tha layasthāne kiṃnarāḥ kṛtaniśramāḥ
saṃcòditāsa tumburuṇā gandharvāḥ sahitā jaguḥ
gāyanti divyatānaisa te yathānyāyaṃ manasvinaḥ
pāṇḍuputrāna ṛṣīṃśa caiva ramayanta upāsate
tasyāṃ sabhāyāma āsīnāḥ suvratāḥ satyasaṃgarāḥ
divīva devā barahmāṇaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama upāsate
[va]
tatra tatròpaviṣṭeṣu pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu
mahatsu còpaviṣṭeṣu gandharveṣu ca bhārata
lòkāna anucarana sarvāna āgamata tāṃ sabhāma ṛṣiḥ
nāradaḥ sumahātejā ṛṣibhiḥ sahitasa tadā
pārijātena rājendra raivatena ca dhīmatā
sumukhena ca saumyena devarṣira amitadyutiḥ
sabhāsthāna pāṇḍavāna daraṣṭuṃ parīyamāṇò manòjavaḥ
tama āgatama ṛṣiṃ dṛṣṭvā nāradaṃ sarvadharmavita
sahasā pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaḥ paratyutthāyānujaiḥ saha
abhyavādayata parītyā vinayāvanatasa tadā
tada arhama āsanaṃ tasmai saṃpradāya yathāvidhi
arcayāma āsa ratnaiśa ca sarvakāmaiśa ca dharmavita
sò 'racitaḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ sarvaira maharṣira vedapāragaḥ
dharmakāmārtha saṃyuktaṃ papracchedaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
[na]
kaca cida arthāśa ca kalpante dharme ca ramate manaḥ
sukhāni cānubhūyante manaśa ca na vihanyate
kaca cida ācaritāṃ pūrvaira naradeva pitā mahaiḥ
vartase vṛttima akṣīṇāṃ dharmārthasahitāṃ nṛṣu
kaca cida arthena vā dharmaṃ dharmeṇārthama athāpi vā
ubhau vā parītisāreṇa na kāmena parabādhase
kaca cida arthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca jayatāṃ vara
vibhajya kāle kālajña sadā varada sevase
kaca cida rājaguṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ saptòpāyāṃsa tathānagha
balābalaṃ tathā samyaka caturdaśa parīkṣase
kaca cida ātmānama anvīkṣya parāṃśa ca jayatāṃ vara
tathā saṃdhāya karmāṇi aṣṭau bhārata sevase
kaca cita parakṛtayaḥ ṣaṭa te na luptā bharatarṣabha
āḍhyāsa tathāvyasaninaḥ savanuraktāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
kaca cina na tarkaira dūtaira vā ye cāpya apariśaṅkitāḥ
tavattò vā tava vāmātyaira bhidyate jātu mantritama
kaca cita saṃdhiṃ yathākālaṃ vigrahaṃ còpasevase
kaca cida vṛttima udāsīne madhyame cānuvartase
kaca cida ātmasamā buddhyā śucayò jīvitakṣamāḥ
kulīnāśa cānuraktāśa ca kṛtāsa te vīra mantriṇaḥ
vijayò mantramūlò hi rājñāṃ bhavati bhārata
susaṃvṛtò mantradhanaira amātyaiḥ śāstrakòvidaiḥ
kaca cina nidrāvaśaṃ naiṣi kaca cita kāle vibudhyase
kaca cica cāpararātreṣu cintayasya arthama arthavita
kaca cina mantrayase naikaḥ kaca cina na bahubhiḥ saha
kaca cita te mantritò mantrò na rāṣṭrama anudhāvati
kaca cida arthāna viniścitya laghumūlāna mahòdayāna
kaṣiprama ārabhase kartuṃ na vighnayasi tādṛśāna
kaca cina na sarve karmāntāḥ paròkṣāsa te viśaṅkitāḥ
sarve vā punara utsṛṣṭāḥ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ haya atra kāraṇama
kaca cida rājana kṛtānya eva kṛtaprāyāni vā punaḥ
vidusa te vīrakarmāṇi nānavāptāni kāni cita
kaca cita kāraṇikāḥ sarve sarvaśāstreṣu kòvidāḥ
kārayanti kumārāṃśa ca yòdhamukhyāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
kaca cita sahasraira mūrkhāṇāma ekaṃ karīṇāsi paṇḍitama
paṇḍitò haya arthakṛcchreṣu kuryāna niḥśreyasaṃ parama
kaca cida durgāṇi sarvāṇi dhanadhānyāyudhòdakaiḥ
yantraiśa ca paripūrṇāni tathā śilpidhanurdharaiḥ
ekò 'paya amātyò medhāvī śūrò dāntò vicakṣaṇaḥ
rājānaṃ rājaputraṃ vā parāpayena mahatīṃ śariyama
kaca cida aṣṭā daśānyeṣu savapakṣe daśa pañca ca
taribhisa taribhira avijñātaira vetsi tīrthāni cārakaiḥ
kaca cida daviṣāma aviditaḥ paratiyattaśa ca sarvadā
nityayuktò ripūna sarvāna vīkṣase ripusūdana
kaca cida vinayasaṃpannaḥ kulaputrò bahuśrutaḥ
anasūyura anupraṣṭā satkṛtasa te puròhitaḥ
kaca cida agniṣu te yuktò vidhijñò matimāna ṛjuḥ
hutaṃ ca hòṣyamānaṃ ca kāle vedayate sadā
kaca cida aṅgeṣu niṣṇātò jayòtiṣāṃ paratipādakaḥ
utpāteṣu ca sarveṣu daivajñaḥ kuśalasa tava
kaca cina mukhyā mahatsva eva madhyameṣu ca madhyamāḥ
jaghanyāśa ca jaghanyeṣu bhṛtyāḥ karmasu yòjitāḥ
amātyāna upadhātītāna pitṛpaitāmahāña śucīna
śareṣṭhāña śareṣṭheṣu kaca cita tavaṃ niyòjayasi karmasu
kaca cina nògreṇa daṇḍena bhṛśama udvejita parajāḥ
rāṣṭraṃ tavānuśāsanti mantriṇò bharatarṣabha
kaca cita tavāṃ nāvajānanti yājakāḥ patitaṃ yathā
ugrapratigrahītāraṃ kāmayānama iva satriyaḥ
kaca cida dhṛṣṭaśa ca śūraśa ca matimāna dhṛtimāña śuciḥ
kulīnaśa cānuraktaśa ca dakṣaḥ senāpatisa tava
kaca cida balasya te mukhyāḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ
dṛṣṭāpadānā vikrāntāsa tavayā satkṛtya mānitāḥ
kaca cida balasya bhaktaṃ ca vetanaṃ ca yathòcitama
saṃprāptakālaṃ dātavyaṃ dadāsi na vikarṣasi
kālātikramaṇāda dhayete bhakta vetanayòra bhṛtāḥ
bhartuḥ kupyanti daurgatyāta sò 'narthaḥ sumahāna samṛtaḥ
kaca cita sarve 'nuraktāsa tavāṃ kulaputrāḥ paradhānataḥ
kaca cita parāṇāṃsa tavārtheṣu saṃtyajanti sadā yudhi
kaca cina naikò bahūna arthāna sarvaśaḥ sāmparāyikāna
anuśāssi yathākāmaṃ kāmātmā śāsanātigaḥ
kaca cita puruṣakāreṇa puruṣaḥ karmaśòbhayana
labhate mānama adhikaṃ bhūyò vā bhakta vetanama
kaca cida vidyāvinītāṃśa ca narāña jañānaviśāradāna
yathārhaṃ guṇataśa caiva dānenābhyavapadyase
kaca cida dārāna manuṣyāṇāṃ tavārthe mṛtyuma eyuṣāma
vayasanaṃ cābhyupetānāṃ bibharṣi bharatarṣabha
kaca cida bhayāda upanataṃ kalībaṃ vā ripuma āgatama
yuddhe vā vijitaṃ pārtha putravata parirakṣasi
kaca cita tavama eva sarvasyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ pṛthivīpate
samaśa ca nābhiśaṅkyaśa ca yathā mātā yathā pitā
kaca cida vayasaninaṃ śatruṃ niśamya bharatarṣabha
abhiyāsi javenaiva samīkṣya tarividhaṃ balama
pārṣṇimūlaṃ ca vijñāya vayavasāyaṃ parājayama
balasya ca mahārāja dattvā vetanama agrataḥ
kaca cica ca balamukhyebhyaḥ pararāṣṭre paraṃtapa
upacchannāni ratnāni parayacchasi yathārhataḥ
kaca cida ātmānama evāgre vijitya vijitendriyaḥ
parāña jigīṣase pārtha paramattāna ajitendriyāna
kaca cita te yāsyataḥ śatrūna pūrvaṃ yānti savanuṣṭhitāḥ
sāmaṃ dānaṃ ca bhedaśa ca daṇḍaśa ca vidhivada guṇāḥ
kaca cina mūlaṃ dṛḍhaṃ kṛtvā yātrāṃ yāsi viśāṃ pate
tāṃśa ca vikramase jetuṃ jitvā ca parirakṣasi
kaca cida aṣṭāṅgasaṃyuktā caturvidha balā camūḥ
balamukhyaiḥ sunītā te daviṣatāṃ paratibādhanī
kaca cila lavaṃ ca muṣṭiṃ ca pararāṣṭre paraṃtapa
avihāya mahārāja vihaṃsi samare ripūna
kaca cita savapararāṣṭreṣu bahavò 'dhikṛtāsa tava
arthāna samanutiṣṭhanti rakṣanti ca parasparama
kaca cida abhyavahāryāṇi gātrasaṃsparśakāni ca
ghareyāṇi ca mahārāja rakṣantya anumatāsa tava
kaca cita kòśaṃ ca kòṣṭthaṃ ca vāhanaṃ davārama āyudhama
āyaśa ca kṛtakalyāṇaisa tava bhaktaira anuṣṭhitaḥ
kaca cida ābhyantarebhyaśa ca bāhyebhyaśa ca viśāṃ pate
rakṣasya ātmānama evāgre tāṃśa ca savebhyò mithaśa ca tāna
kaca cina na pāne dayūte vā karīḍāsu paramadāsu ca
paratijānanti pūrvāhṇe vayayaṃ vayasanajaṃ tava
kaca cida āyasya cārdhena caturbhāgena vā punaḥ
pādabhāgaisa taribhira vāpi vayayaḥ saṃśòdhyate tava
kaca cija jañātīna gurūna vṛddhāna vaṇijaḥ śilpinaḥ śaritāna
abhīkṣṇama anugṛhṇāsi dhanadhānyena durgatāna
kaca cida āyavyaye yuktāḥ sarve gaṇaka lekhakāḥ
anutiṣṭhanti pūrvāhṇe nityama āyavyayaṃ tava
kaca cida artheṣu saṃprauḍhāna hitakāmāna anupriyāna
nāpakarṣasi karmabhyaḥ pūrvama aprāpya kilbiṣama
kaca cida viditvā puruṣāna uttamādhamamadhyamāna
tavaṃ karmasva anurūpeṣu niyòjayasi bhārata
kaca cina na lubdhāśa caurā vā vairiṇò vā viśāṃ pate
aprāptavyavahārā vā tava karmasva anuṣṭhitāḥ
kaca cina na lubdhaiśa cauraira vā kumāraiḥ satrī balena vā
tavayā vā pīḍyate rāṣṭraṃ kaca cita puṣṭāḥ kṛṣī valāḥ
kaca cida rāṣṭre taḍāgāni pūrṇāni ca mahānti ca
bhāgaśò viniviṣṭāni na kṛṣira deva mātṛkā
kaca cida bījaṃ ca bhaktaṃ ca karṣakāyāvasīdate
paratikaṃ ca śataṃ vṛddhyā dadāsya ṛṇama anugrahama
kaca cita savanuṣṭhitā tāta vārttā te sādhubhira janaiḥ
vārttāyāṃ saṃśritasa tāta lòkò 'yaṃ sukhama edhate
kaca cica chucikṛtaḥ parājñāḥ pañca pañca savanuṣṭhitāḥ
kaṣemaṃ kurvanti saṃhatya rājaña janapade tava
kaca cina nagaraguptya arthaṃ garāmā nagaravata kṛtāḥ
garāmavaca ca kṛtā rakṣā te ca sarve tada arpaṇāḥ
kaca cida balenānugatāḥ samāni viṣamāṇi ca
purāṇacaurāḥ sādhyakṣāśa caranti viṣaye tava
kaca cita satriyaḥ sāntvayasi kaca cita tāśa ca surakṣitāḥ
kaca cina na śaraddadhāsya āsāṃ kaca cida guhyaṃ na bhāṣase
kaca cica cārāna niśi śarutvā tata kāryama anucintya ca
pariyāṇya anubhavaña śeṣe viditvābhyantaraṃ janama
kaca cida davau parathamau yāmau rātryāṃ suptvā viśāṃ pate
saṃcintayasi dharmārthau yāma utthāya paścime
kaca cida darśayase nityaṃ manuṣyāna samalaṃkṛtāna
utthāya kāle kālajñaḥ saha pāṇḍava mantribhiḥ
kaca cida raktāmbaradharāḥ khaḍgahastāḥ savalaṃ kṛtāḥ
abhitasa tavāma upāsante rakṣaṇārthama ariṃdama
kaca cida daṇḍyeṣu yamavata pūjyeṣu ca viśāṃ pate
parīkṣya vartase samyaga apriyeṣu pariyeṣu ca
kaca cica chārīrama ābādhama auṣadhaira niyamena vā
mānasaṃ vṛddhasevābhiḥ sadā pārthāpakarṣasi
kaca cida vaidyāśa cikitsāyāma aṣṭāṅgāyāṃ viśāradāḥ
suhṛdaśa cānuraktāśa ca śarīre te hitāḥ sadā
kaca cina na mānāna mòhāda vā kāmāda vāpi viśāṃ pate
arthi paratyarthinaḥ parāptāna apāsyasi kathaṃ cana
kaca cina na lòbhāna mòhāda vā viśrambhāta paraṇayena vā
āśritānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vṛttiṃ tavaṃ saṃruṇatsi ca
kaca cita paurā na sahitā ye ca te rāṣṭravāsinaḥ
tavayā saha virudhyante paraiḥ karītāḥ kathaṃ cana
kaca cita te durbalaḥ śatrura balenòpanipīḍitaḥ
mantreṇa balavāna kaśa cida ubhābhyāṃ vā yudhiṣṭhira
kaca cita sarve 'nuraktāsa tavāṃ bhūmipālāḥ paradhānataḥ
kaca cita parāṇāṃsa tavadartheṣu saṃtyajanti tavayā hṛtāḥ
kaca cita te sarvavidyāsu guṇatò 'racā paravartate
barāhmaṇānāṃ ca sādhūnāṃ tava niḥśreyase śubhā
kaca cida dharme tarayī mūle pūrvaira ācarite janaiḥ
vartamānasa tathā kartuṃ tasmina karmaṇi vartase
kaca cita tava gṛhe 'nanāni savādūnya aśnanti vai davijāḥ
guṇavanti guṇòpetāsa tavādhyakṣaṃ sadakṣiṇama
kaca cita karatūna ekacittò vājapeyāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
puṇḍarīkāṃśa ca kārtsnyena yatase kartuma ātmavāna
kaca cija jañātīna gurūna vṛddhāna daivatāṃsa tāpasāna api
caityāṃśa ca vṛkṣāna kalyāṇāna barāhmaṇāṃśa ca namasyasi
kaca cida eṣā ca te buddhira vṛttira eṣā ca te 'nagha
āyuṣyā ca yaśasyā ca dharmakāmārtha darśinī
etayā vartamānasya buddhyā rāṣṭraṃ na sīdati
vijitya ca mahīṃ rājā sò 'tayantaṃ sukhama edhate
kaca cida āryò viśuddhātmā kaṣāritaśa caura karmaṇi
adṛṣṭaśāstrakuśalaira na lòbhāda vadhyate śuciḥ
pṛṣṭò gṛhītasa tatkārī tajjñaira dṛṣṭaḥ sa kāraṇaḥ
kaca cina na mucyate satenò daravyalòbhāna nararṣabha
vayutpanne kaca cida āḍhyasya daridrasya ca bhārata
arthāna na mithyā paśyanti tavāmātyā hṛtā dhanaiḥ
nāstikyama anṛtaṃ karòdhaṃ paramādaṃ dīrghasūtratāma
adarśanaṃ jañānavatāma ālasyaṃ kaṣiptacittatāma
ekacintanama arthānāma anarthajñaiśa ca cintanama
niścitānāma anārambhaṃ mantrasyāparirakṣaṇama
maṅgalyasyāprayògaṃ ca parasaṅgaṃ viṣayeṣu ca
kaca cita tavaṃ varjayasya etāna rājadòṣāṃśa caturdaśa
kaca cita te saphalā vedāḥ kaca cita te saphalaṃ dhanama
kaca cita te saphalā dārāḥ kaca cita te saphalaṃ śarutama
[ya]
kathaṃ vai saphalā vedāḥ kathaṃ vai saphalaṃ dhanama
kathaṃ vai saphalā dārāḥ kathaṃ vai saphalaṃ śarutama
[na]
agnihòtraphalā vedā dattabhukta phalaṃ dhanama
ratiputra phalā dārāḥ śīlavṛttaphalaṃ śarutama
[va]
etada ākhyāya sa munira nāradaḥ sumahātapāḥ
papracchānantarama idaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
[na]
kaca cida abhyāgatā dūrāda vaṇijò lābhakāraṇāta
yathòktama avahāryante śulkaṃ śulkòpajīvibhiḥ
kaca cita te puruṣā rājana pure rāṣṭre ca mānitāḥ
upānayanti paṇyāni upadhābhira avañcitāḥ
kaca cica chṛṇòṣi vṛddhānāṃ dharmārthasahitā giraḥ
nityama arthavidāṃ tāta tathā dharmānudarśināma
kaca cita te kṛṣitantreṣu gòṣu puṣpaphaleṣu ca
dharmārthaṃ ca davijātibhyò dīyate madhusarpiṣī
daravyòpakaraṇaṃ kaca cita sarvadā sarvaśilpināma
cāturmāsyāvaraṃ samyaṅa niyataṃ saṃprayacchasi
kaca cita kṛtaṃ vijānīṣe kartāraṃ ca paraśaṃsasi
satāṃ madhye mahārāja sata karòṣi ca pūjayana
kaca cita sūtrāṇi sarvāṇi gṛhṇāsi bharatarṣabha
hastisūtrāśvasūtrāṇi rathasūtrāṇi cābhibhò
kaca cida abhyasyate śaśvada gṛhe te bharatarṣabha
dhanurvedasya sūtraṃ ca yantrasūtraṃ ca nāgarama
kaca cida astrāṇi sarvāṇi barahmadaṇḍaśa ca te 'nagha
viṣayògāśa ca te sarve viditāḥ śatrunāśanāḥ
kaca cida agnibhayāca caiva sarpavyāla bhayāta tathā
rògarakṣòbhayāca caiva rāṣṭraṃ savaṃ parirakṣasi
kaca cida andhāṃśa ca mūkāṃśa ca paṅgūna vayaṅgāna abāndhavāna
piteva pāsi dharmajña tathā paravrajitāna api
[va]
etāḥ kurūṇāma ṛṣabhò mahātmā; śarutvā girò barāhmaṇasattamasya
paraṇamya pādāva abhivādya hṛṣṭò; rājābravīna nāradaṃ devarūpama
evaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā tavayòktaṃ; parajñā hi me bhūya evābhivṛddhā
uktvā tathā caiva cakāra rājā; lebhe mahīṃ sāgaramekhalāṃ ca
[na]
evaṃ yò vartate rājā cāturvarṇyasya rakṣaṇe
sa vihṛtyeha susukhī śakrasyaiti salòkatāma
[va]
saṃpūjyāthābhyanujñātò maharṣera vacanāta parama
paratyuvācānupūrvyeṇa dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhagavana nayāyyama āhaitaṃ yathāvada dharmaniścayama
yathāśakti yathānyāyaṃ kariyate 'yaṃ vidhira mayā
rājabhira yada yathā kāryaṃ purā tata tana na saṃśayaḥ
yathānyāyòpanītārthaṃ kṛtaṃ hetumada arthavata
vayaṃ tu satpathaṃ teṣāṃ yātuma icchāmahe parabhò
na tu śakyaṃ tathā gantuṃ yathā taira niyatātmabhiḥ
evama uktvā sa dharmātmā vākyaṃ tada abhipūjya ca
muhūrtāta parāptakālaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā lòkacaraṃ munima
nāradaṃ savasthama āsīnama upāsīnò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
apṛcchata pāṇḍavasa tatra rājamadhye mahāmatiḥ
bhavāna saṃcarate lòkāna sadā nānāvidhāna bahūna
barahmaṇā nirmitāna pūrvaṃ parekṣamāṇò manòjavaḥ
īdṛśī bhavatā kā cida dṛṣṭapūrvā sabhā kava cita
itò vā śareyasī barahmaṃsa tana mamācakṣva pṛcchataḥ
taca charutvā nāradasa tasya dharmarājasya bhāṣitama
pāṇḍavaṃ paratyuvācedaṃ samayana madhurayā girā
mānuṣeṣu na me tāta dṛṣṭapūrvā na ca śarutā
sabhā maṇimayī rājana yatheyaṃ tava bhārata
sabhāṃ tu pitṛrājasya varuṇasya ca dhīmataḥ
kathayiṣye tathendrasya kailāsanilayasya ca
barahmaṇaśa ca sabhāṃ divyāṃ kathayiṣye gataklamāma
yadi te śaravaṇe buddhira vartate bharatarṣabha
nāradenaivama uktasa tu dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
parāñjalira bharātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ taiśa ca sarvaira nṛpaira vṛtaḥ
nāradaṃ paratyuvācedaṃ dharmarājò mahāmanāḥ
sabhāḥ kathaya tāḥ sarvāḥ śaròtuma icchāmahe vayama
kiṃ daravyāsa tāḥ sabhā barahmana kiṃ vistārāḥ kima āyatāḥ
pitāmahaṃ ca ke tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ paryupāsate
vāsavaṃ devarājaṃ ca yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ ca ke
varuṇaṃ ca kuberaṃ ca sabhāyāṃ paryupāsate
etata sarvaṃ yathātattvaṃ devarṣe vadatasa tava
śaròtuma icchāma sahitāḥ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi naḥ
evama uktaḥ pāṇḍavena nāradaḥ paratyuvāca tama
karameṇa rājana divyāsa tāḥ śarūyantāma iha naḥ sabhāḥ
[na]
śakrasya tu sabhā divyā bhāsvarā karmabhira jitā
savayaṃ śakreṇa kauravya nirmitārka samaprabhā
vistīrṇā yòjanaśataṃ śatama adhyardhama āyatā
vaihāyasī kāmagamā pañcayòjanama ucchritā
jarā śòkaklamāpetā nirātaṅkā śivā śubhā
veśmāsanavatī ramyā divyapādapa śòbhitā
tasyāṃ deveśvaraḥ pārtha sabhāyāṃ paramāsane
āste śacyā mahendrāṇyā śariyā lakṣmyā ca bhārata
bibhrada vapura anirdeśyaṃ kirīṭī lòhitāṅgadaḥ
virajò'mabaraśa citramālyò harīkīrtidyutibhiḥ saha
tasyāma upāsate nityaṃ mahātmānaṃ śatakratuma
marutaḥ sarvatò rājana sarve ca gṛhamedhinaḥ
siddhā devarṣayaśa caiva sādhyā devagaṇāsa tathā
ete sānucarāḥ sarve divyarūpāḥ savalaṃkṛtāḥ
upāsate mahātmānaṃ devarājama ariṃdamama
tathā devarṣayaḥ sarve pārtha śakrama upāsate
amalā dhūtapāpmānò dīpyamānā ivāgnayaḥ
tejasvinaḥ sòmayujò vipāpā vigataklamāḥ
parāśaraḥ parvataśa ca tathā sāvarṇi gālavau
śaṅkhaśa ca likhitaśa caiva tathā gaura śirā muniḥ
durvāsāśa ca dīrghatapā yājñavalkyò 'tha bhālukiḥ
uddālakaḥ śavetaketusa tathā śāṭyāyanaḥ parabhuḥ
haviṣmāṃśa ca gaviṣṭhaśa ca hariśa candraśa ca pārthivaḥ
hṛdyaśa còdara śāṇḍilyaḥ pārāśaryaḥ kṛṣī havalaḥ
vātaskandhò viśākhaśa ca vidhātā kāla eva ca
ananta dantasa tavaṣṭā ca viśvakarmā ca tumburuḥ
ayònijā yònijāśa ca vāyubhakṣā hutāśinaḥ
īśānaṃ sarvalòkasya vajriṇaṃ samupāsate
sahadevaḥ sunīthaśa ca vālmīkiśa ca mahātapāḥ
samīkaḥ satyavāṃśa caiva paracetāḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
medhātithira vāmadevaḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ karatuḥ
maruttaśa ca marīciśa ca sathāṇuśa cātrira mahātapāḥ
kakṣīvāna gautamasa tārkṣyasa tathā vaiśvānarò muniḥ
muniḥ kālaka vṛkṣīya āśrāvyò 'tha hiraṇyadaḥ
saṃvartò deva havyaśa ca viṣvaksenaśa ca vīryavāna
divyā āpasa tathauṣadhyaḥ śaraddhā medhā sarasvatī
arthò dharmaśa ca kāmaśa ca vidyutaśa cāpi pāṇḍava
jalavāhāsa tathā meghā vāyavaḥ satanayitnavaḥ
parācī diga yajñavāhāśa ca pāvakāḥ sapta viṃśatiḥ
agnī ṣòmau tathendrāgnī mitrò 'tha savitāryamā
bhagò viśve ca sādhyāśa ca śukrò manthī ca bhārata
yajñāśa ca dakṣiṇāśa caiva garahāḥ satòbhāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
yajñavāhāśa ca ye mantrāḥ sarve tatra samāsate
tathaivāpsarasò rājana gandharvāśa ca manòramāḥ
nṛtyavāditragītaiśa ca hāsyaiśa ca vividhaira api
ramayanti sama nṛpate devarājaṃ śatakratuma
satutibhira maṅgalaiśa caiva satuvantaḥ karmabhisa tathā
vikramaiśa ca mahātmānaṃ balavṛtraniṣūdanama
barahma rājarṣayaḥ sarve sarve devarṣayasa tathā
vimānaira vividhaira divyaira bharājamānaira ivāgnibhiḥ
saragviṇò bhūṣitāśa cānye yānti cāyānti cāpare
bṛhaspatiśa ca śukraśa ca tasyāma āyayatuḥ saha
ete cānye ca bahavò yatātmānò yatavratāḥ
vimānaiśa candrasaṃkāśaiḥ sòmavata pariyadarśanāḥ
barahmaṇò vacanāda rājana bhṛguḥ saptarṣayasa tathā
eṣā sabhā mayā rājana dṛṣṭā puṣkara mālinī
śatakratòra mahārāja yāmyāṃ śṛṇu mamānagha
[na]
kathayiṣye sabhāṃ divyāṃ yudhiṣṭhira nibòdha tāma
vaivasvatasya yāma arthe viśvakarmā cakāra ha
taijasī sā sabhā rājana babhūva śatayòjanā
vistārāyāma saṃpannā bhūyasī cāpi pāṇḍava
arkaprakāśā bharājiṣṇuḥ sarvataḥ kāmacāriṇī
naivātiśītā nātyuṣṇā manasaśa ca paraharṣiṇī
na śòkò na jarā tasyāṃ kaṣutpipāse na cāpriyama
na ca dainyaṃ kalamò vāpi paratikūlaṃ na cāpya uta
sarve kāmāḥ sathitāsa tasyāṃ ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ
rasavaca ca parabhūtaṃ ca bhakṣyabhòjyama ariṃdama
puṇyagandhāḥ sarajasa tatra nityapuṣpaphaladrumāḥ
rasavanti ca tòyāni śītānya uṣṇāni caiva ha
tasyāṃ rājarṣayaḥ puṇyāsa tathā barahmarṣayò 'malāḥ
yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ tāta parahṛṣṭāḥ paryupāsate
yayātira nahuṣaḥ pūrura māndhātā sòmakò nṛgaḥ
tarasadasyuśa ca turayaḥ kṛtavīryaḥ śarutaśravāḥ
aripraṇuta susiṃhaśa ca kṛtavegaḥ kṛtira nimiḥ
paratardanaḥ śibira matsyaḥ pṛthva akṣò 'tha bṛhadrathaḥ
aiḍò maruttaḥ kuśikaḥ sāṃkāśyaḥ sāṃkṛtira bhavaḥ
caturaśvaḥ sadaśvòrmiḥ kārtavīryaśa ca pārthivaḥ
bharatasa tathā surathaḥ sunīthò naiṣadhò nalaḥ
divòdāsò 'tha sumanā ambarīṣò bhagīrathaḥ
vayaśvaḥ sadaśvò vadhrya aśvaḥ pañca hastaḥ pṛthuśravāḥ
ruṣadgura vṛṣasenaśa ca kaṣupaśa ca sumahābalaḥ
ruṣada aśvò vasu manāḥ puru kutsò dhavajī rathī
ārṣṭiṣeṇò dilīpaśa ca mahātmā cāpya uśīnaraḥ
auśīnaraḥ puṇḍarīkaḥ śaryātiḥ śarabhaḥ śuciḥ
aṅgò 'riṣṭaśa ca venaśa ca duḥṣantaḥ saṃjayò jayaḥ
bhāṅgāsvariḥ sunīthaśa ca niṣadhò 'tha taviṣī rathaḥ
karaṃdhamò bāhlikaśa ca sudyumnò balavāna madhuḥ
kapòta ròmā tṛṇakaḥ sahadevārjunau tathā
rāmò dāśarathiśa caiva lakṣmaṇò 'tha paratardanaḥ
alarkaḥ kakṣasenaśa ca gayò gaurāśva eva ca
jāmadagnyò 'tha rāmò 'tara nābhāga sagarau tathā
bhūri dayumnò mahāśvaśa ca pṛthva aśvò janakasa tathā
vainyò rājā vāri ṣeṇaḥ purujò janamejayaḥ
barahmadattasa tarigartaśa ca rājòpari carasa tathā
indra dayumnò bhīma jānura gayaḥ pṛṣṭhò nayò 'nagha
padmò 'tha mucukundaśa ca bhūri dayumnaḥ parasenajita
ariṣṭanemiḥ paradyumnaḥ pṛthaga aśvò 'jakasa tathā
śataṃ matsyā nṛpatayaḥ śataṃ nīpāḥ śataṃ hayāḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭrāśa caikaśatama aśītira janamejayāḥ
śataṃ ca barahmadattānāma īriṇāṃ vairiṇāṃ śatama
śaṃtanuśa caiva rājarṣiḥ pāṇḍuśa caiva pitā tava
uśada gavaḥ śatarathò devarājò jayadrathaḥ
vṛṣā darbhiśa ca rājarṣira dhāmnā saha samantriṇā
athāpare sahasrāṇi ye gatāḥ śaśabindavaḥ
iṣṭvāśvamedhaira bahubhira mahadbhira bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ
ete rājarṣayaḥ puṇyāḥ kīrtimantò bahuśrutāḥ
tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ rājarṣe vaivasvatama upāsate
agastyò 'tha mataṅgaśa ca kālò mṛtyusa tathaiva ca
yajvānaśa caiva siddhāśa ca ye ca yògaśarīriṇaḥ
agniṣva āttāśa ca pitaraḥ phenapāśa còṣmapāśa ca ye
savadhāvantò barhi ṣadò mūrtimantasa tathāpare
kālacakraṃ ca sākṣāca ca bhagavāna havyavāhanaḥ
narā duṣkṛtakarmāṇò dakṣiṇāyana mṛtyavaḥ
kālasya nayane yuktā yamasya puruṣāśa ca ye
tasyāṃ śiṃśapa pālāśāsa tathā kāśakuśādayaḥ
upāsate dharmarājaṃ mūrtimantò nirāmayāḥ
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ pitṛrāja sabhā sadaḥ
aśakyāḥ parisaṃkhyātuṃ nāmabhiḥ karmabhisa tathā
asaṃbādhā hi sā pārtha ramyā kāmagamā sabhā
dīrghakālaṃ tapasa taptvā nirmitā viśvakarmaṇā
parabhāsantī javalantīva tejasā savena bhārata
tāma ugratapasò yānti suvratāḥ satyavādinaḥ
śāntāḥ saṃnyāsinaḥ siddhā pūtāḥ puṇyena karmaṇā
sarve bhāsvaradehāśa ca sarve ca virajò'mabarāḥ
citrāṅgadāśa citramālyāḥ sarve javalitakuṇḍalāḥ
sukṛtaiḥ karmabhiḥ puṇyaiḥ paribarhaira vibhūṣitāḥ
gandharvāśa ca mahātmānaḥ śataśaśa cāpsarògaṇāḥ
vāditraṃ nṛttagītaṃ ca hāsyaṃ lāsyaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
puṇyāśa ca gandhāḥ śabdāśa ca tasyāṃ pārtha samantataḥ
divyāni mālyāni ca tāma upatiṣṭhanti sarvaśaḥ
śataṃ śatasahasrāṇi dharmiṇāṃ taṃ parajeśvarama
upāsate mahātmānaṃ rūpayuktā manasvinaḥ
īdṛśī sā sabhā rājana pitṛrājñò mahātmanaḥ
varuṇasyāpi vakṣyāmi sabhāṃ puṣkara mālinīma
[na]
yudhiṣṭhira sabhā divyā varuṇasya sitaprabhā
paramāṇena yathā yāmyā śubhaprākāratòraṇā
antaḥ salilama āsthāya vihitā viśvakarmaṇā
divyaratnamayaira vṛkṣaiḥ phalapuṣpapradaira yutā
nīlapītāsita śayāmaiḥ sitaira lòhitakaira api
avatānaisa tathā gulmaiḥ puṣpamañjari dhāribhiḥ
tathā śakunayasa tasyāṃ nānārūpā mṛdu savarāḥ
anirdeśyā vapuṣmantaḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
sā sabhā sukhasaṃsparśā na śītā na ca gharmadā
veśmāsanavatī ramyā sitā varuṇapālitā
yasyāma āste sa varuṇò vāruṇyā saha bhārata
divyaratnāmbara dharò bhūṣaṇaira upaśòbhitaḥ
saragviṇò bhūṣitāśa cāpi divyamālyānukarṣiṇaḥ
ādityāsa tatra varuṇaṃ jaleśvarama upāsate
vāsukisa takṣakaśa caiva nāgaśa cairāvatasa tathā
kṛṣṇaśa ca lòhitaśa caiva padmaśa citraśa ca vīryavāna
kambalāśvatarau nāgau dhṛtarāṣṭra balāhakau
maṇimāna kuṇḍaladharaḥ karkòṭaka dhanaṃjayau
parahlādò mūṣikādaśa ca tathaiva janamejayaḥ
patākinò maṇḍalinaḥ phaṇavantaśa ca sarvaśaḥ
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ sarpāsa tasyāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
upāsate mahātmānaṃ varuṇaṃ vigataklamāḥ
balira vairòcanò rājā narakaḥ pṛthivīṃ jayaḥ
parahlādò vipra cittiśa ca kālakhañjāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
suhanura durmukhaḥ śaṅkhaḥ sumanāḥ sumatiḥ savanaḥ
ghaṭòdarò mahāpārśvaḥ karathanaḥ piṭharasa tathā
viśvarūpaḥ surūpaśa ca virūpò 'tha mahāśirāḥ
daśagrīvaśa ca bālī ca meghavāsā daśāvaraḥ
kaiṭabhò viṭaṭūtaśa ca saṃhrādaśa cendra tāpanaḥ
daityadānava saṃghāśa ca sarve rucirakuṇḍalāḥ
saragviṇò maulinaḥ sarve tathā divyaparicchadāḥ
sarve labdhavarāḥ śūrāḥ sarve vigatamṛtyavaḥ
te tasyāṃ varuṇaṃ devaṃ dharmapāśasthitāḥ sadā
upāsate mahātmānaṃ sarve sucaritavratāḥ
tathā samudrāśa catvārò nadī bhāgīrathī ca yā
kālindī vidiśā veṇṇā narmadā vegavāhinī
vipāśā ca śatadruśa ca candra bhāgā sarasvatī
irāvatī vitastā ca sindhura deva nadasa tathā
gòdāvarī kṛṣṇa veṇṇā kāverī ca sarida varā
etāśa cānyāśa ca saritasa tīrthāni ca sarāṃsi ca
kūpāśa ca saprasravaṇā dehavantò yudhiṣṭhira
palvalāni taḍāgāni dehavantya atha bhārata
diśasa tathā mahī caiva tathā sarve mahīdharāḥ
upāsate mahātmānaṃ sarve jalacarāsa tathā
gītavāditravantaśa ca gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
satuvantò varuṇaṃ tasyāṃ sarva eva samāsate
mahīdharā ratnavantò rasā yeṣu paratiṣṭhitāḥ
sarve vigrahavantasa te tama īśvarama upāsate
eṣā mayā saṃpatatā vāruṇī bharatarṣabha
dṛṣṭapūrvā sabhā ramyā kuberasya sabhāṃ śṛṇu
[na]
sabhā vaiśravaṇī rājaña śatayòjanama āyatā
vistīrṇā saptatiśa caiva yòjanāni sitaprabhā
tapasā nirmitā rājana savayaṃ vaiśravaṇena sā
śaśiprabhā khecarīṇāṃ kailāsaśikharòpamā
guhyakaira uhyamānā sā khe viṣakteva dṛśyate
divyā hemamayaira uccaiḥ pādapaira upaśòbhitā
raśmivatī bhāsvarā ca divyagandhā manòramā
sitābhraśikharākārā palavamāneva dṛśyate
tasyāṃ vaiśravaṇò rājā vicitrābharaṇāmbaraḥ
satrīsahasrāvṛtaḥ śarīmāna āste javalitakuṇḍalaḥ
divākaranibhe puṇye divyāstaraṇa saṃvṛte
divyapādòpadhāne ca niṣaṇṇaḥ paramāsane
mandārāṇāma udārāṇāṃ vanāni surabhīṇi ca
saugandhikānāṃ cādāya gandhāna gandhavahaḥ śuciḥ
nalinyāśa cālakākhyāyāśa candanānāṃ vanasya ca
manò hṛdayasaṃhlādī vāyusa tama upasevate
tatra devāḥ sagandharvā gaṇaira apsarasāṃ vṛtāḥ
divyatānena gītāni gānti divyāni bhārata
miśrakeśī ca rambhā ca citrasenā śucismitā
cārunetrā ghṛtācī ca menakā puñjikasthalā
viśvācī saha janyā ca paramlòcā urvaśī irā
vargā ca saurabheyī ca samīcī budbudā latā
etāḥ sahasraśaśa cānyā nṛttagītaviśāradāḥ
upatiṣṭhanti dhanadaṃ pāṇḍavāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
aniśaṃ divyavāditraira nṛttaira gītaiśa ca sā sabhā
aśūnyā rucirā bhāti gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ
kiṃnarā nāma gandharvā narā nāma tathāpare
maṇibhadrò 'tha dhanadaḥ śavetabhadraśa ca guhyakaḥ
kaśerakò gaṇḍakaṇḍuḥ paradyòtaśa ca mahābalaḥ
kustumburuḥ piśācaśa ca gajakarṇò viśālakaḥ
varāhakarṇaḥ sāndrauṣṭhaḥ phalabhakṣaḥ phalòdakaḥ
aṅgacūḍaḥ śikhāvartò hemanetrò vibhīṣaṇaḥ
puṣpānanaḥ piṅgalakaḥ śòṇitòdaḥ paravālakaḥ
vṛkṣavāsya niketaśa ca cīravāsāśa ca bhārata
ete cānye ca bahavò yakṣāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
sadā bhagavatī ca śarīsa tathaiva nalakūbaraḥ
ahaṃ ca bahuśasa tasyāṃ bhavantya anye ca madvidhāḥ
ācāryāśa cābhavaṃsa tatra tathā devarṣayò 'pare
bhagavāna bhūtasaṃghaiśa ca vṛtaḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
umāpatiḥ paśupatiḥ śūladhṛga bhaga netrahā
taryambakò rājaśārdūla devī ca vigataklamā
vāmanaira vikaṭaiḥ kubjaiḥ kaṣatajākṣaira manòjavaiḥ
māṃsamedò vasāhāraira ugraśravaṇa darśanaiḥ
nānāpraharaṇaira ghòraira vātaira iva mahājavaiḥ
vṛtaḥ sakhāyama anvāste sadaiva dhanadaṃ nṛpa
sā sabhā tādṛśī rājana mayā dṛṣṭāntarikṣagā
pitāmaha sabhāṃ rājana kathayiṣye gataklamāma
[na]
purā devayuge rājanna ādityò bhagavāna divaḥ
āgacchana mānuṣaṃ lòkaṃ didṛkṣura vigataklamaḥ
carana mānuṣarūpeṇa sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā savayaṃ bhuvaḥ
sabhāma akathayana mahyaṃ barāhmīṃ tattvena pāṇḍava
aprameyaprabhāṃ divyāṃ mānasīṃ bharatarṣabha
anirdeśyāṃ parabhāvena sarvabhūtamanòramāma
śarutvā guṇāna ahaṃ tasyāḥ sabhāyāḥ pāṇḍunandana
darśanepsusa tathā rājanna ādityama ahama abruvama
bhagavana daraṣṭuma icchāmi pitāmaha sabhāma ahama
yena sā tapasā śakyā karmaṇā vāpi gòpate
auṣadhaira vā tathāyuktaira uta vā māyayā yayā
tana mamācakṣva bhagavana paśyeyaṃ tāṃ sabhāṃ kathama
tataḥ sa bhagavāna sūryò māma upādāya vīryavāna
agacchata tāṃ sabhāṃ barāhmīṃ vipāpāṃ vigataklamāma
evaṃrūpeti sā śakyā na nirdeṣṭuṃ janādhipa
kaṣaṇena hi bibhartya anyada anirdeśyaṃ vapusa tathā
na veda parimānaṃ vā saṃsthānaṃ vāpi bhārata
na ca rūpaṃ mayā tādṛga dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ kadā cana
susukhā sā sabhā rājana na śītā na ca gharmadā
na kaṣutpipāse na galāniṃ parāpya tāṃ parāpnuvantya uta
nānārūpaira iva kṛtā suvicitraiḥ subhāsvaraiḥ
satambhaira na ca dhṛtā sā tu śāśvatī na ca sā kaṣarā
ati candraṃ ca sūryaṃ ca śikhinaṃ ca savayaṃprabhā
dīpyate nākapṛṣṭhasthā bhāsayantīva bhāskarama
tasyāṃ sa bhagavāna āste vidadhada deva māyayā
savayama ekò 'niśaṃ rāja~la lòkā~la lòkapitā mahaḥ
upatiṣṭhanti cāpya enaṃ parajānāṃ patayaḥ parabhuma
dakṣaḥ paracetāḥ pulahò marīciḥ kaśyapasa tathā
bhṛgura atrira vasiṣṭhaśa ca gautamaśa ca tathāṅgirāḥ
manò 'natarikṣaṃ vidyāśa ca vāyusa tejò jalaṃ mahī
śabdaḥ saparśasa tathārūpaṃ rasò gandhaśa ca bhārata
parakṛtiśa ca vikāraśa ca yaca cānyata kāraṇaṃ bhuvaḥ
candramāḥ saha nakṣatraira ādityaśa ca gabhastimāna
vāyavaḥ karatavaśa caiva saṃkalpaḥ parāṇa eva ca
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ savayambhuvama upasthitāḥ
arthò dharmaśa ca kāmaśa ca harṣò daveṣasa tapò damaḥ
āyānti tasyāṃ sahitā gandharvāpsarasasa tathā
viṃśatiḥ sapta caivānye lòkapālāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
śukrò bṛhaspatiśa caiva budhò 'ṅagāraka eva ca
śanaiścaraśa ca rāhuśa ca garahāḥ sarve tathaiva ca
mantrò rathaṃtaraśa caiva harimāna vasumāna api
ādityāḥ sādhirājānò nānā davaṃdvaira udāhṛtāḥ
marutò viśvakarmā ca vasavaśa caiva bhārata
tathā pitṛgaṇāḥ sarve sarvāṇi ca havīṃsya atha
ṛga vedaḥ sāmavedaśa ca yajurvedaśa ca pāṇḍava
atharvavedaśa ca tathā parvāṇi ca viśāṃ pate
itihāsòpavedāśa ca vedāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ
garahā yajñāśa ca sòmaśa ca daivatāni ca sarvaśaḥ
sāvitrī durga taraṇī vāṇī sapta vidhā tathā
medhā dhṛtiḥ śarutiśa caiva parajñā buddhira yaśò kaṣamā
sāmāni satutiśastrāṇi gāthāśa ca vividhāsa tathā
bhāṣyāṇi tarka yuktāni dehavanti viśāṃ pate
kaṣaṇā lavā muhūrtāśa ca divārātrisa tathaiva ca
ardhamāsāśa ca māsāśa ca ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭa ca bhārata
saṃvatsarāḥ pañca yugama ahòrātrāśa caturvidhā
kālacakraṃ ca yada divyaṃ nityama akṣayama avyayama
aditira ditira danuśa caiva surasā vinatā irā
kālakā surabhira devī saramā cātha gautamī
ādityā vasavò rudrā marutaśa cāśvināva api
viśve devāśa ca sādhyāśa ca pitaraśa ca manòjavāḥ
rākṣasāśa ca piśācāśa ca dānavā guhyakāsa tathā
suparṇanāgapaśavaḥ pitāmahama upāsate
devò nārāyaṇasa tasyāṃ tathā devarṣayaśa ca ye
ṛṣayò vālakhilyāśa ca yònijāyònijāsa tathā
yaca ca kiṃ cita tarilòke 'samina dṛśyate sathāṇujaṅgamama
sarvaṃ tasyāṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ tada viddhi manujādhipa
aṣṭāśīti sahasrāṇi yatīnāma ūrdhvaretasāma
parajāvatāṃ ca pañcāśada ṛṣīṇāma api pāṇḍava
te sama tatra yathākāmaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve divaukasaḥ
paraṇamya śirasā tasmai paratiyānti yathāgatama
atithīna āgatāna devāna daityāna nāgāna munīṃsa tathā
yakṣāna suparṇāna kāleyāna gandharvāpsarasasa tathā
mahābhāgāna amitadhīra barahmā lòkapitā mahaḥ
dayāvāna sarvabhūteṣu yathārhaṃ paratipadyate
paratigṛhya ca viśvātmā savayambhūra amitaprabhaḥ
sāntvamānārtha saṃbhògaira yunakti manujādhipa
tathā taira upayātaiśa ca paratiyātaiśa ca bhārata
ākulā sā sabhā tāta bhavati sama sukhapradā
sarvatejòmayī divyā barahmarṣigaṇasevitā
barāhmyā śariyā dīpyamānā śuśubhe vigataklamā
sā sabhā tādṛṣī dṛṣṭā sarvalòkeṣu durlabhā
sabheyaṃ rājaśārdūla manuṣyeṣu yathā tava
etā mayā dṛṣṭapūrvāḥ sabhā deveṣu pāṇḍava
taveyaṃ mānuṣe lòke sarvaśreṣṭhatamā sabhā
[ya]
parāyaśò rājalòkasa te kathitò vadatāṃ vara
vaivasvatasabhāyāṃ tu yathā vadasi vai parabhò
varuṇasya sabhāyāṃ tu nāgāsa te kathitā vibhò
daityendrāśa caiva bhūyiṣṭhāḥ saritaḥ sāgarāsa tathā
tathā dhanapatera yakṣā guhyakā rākṣasāsa tathā
gandharvāpsarasaśa caiva bhagavāṃśa ca vṛṣadhvajaḥ
pitāmaha sabhāyāṃ tu kathitāsa te maharṣayaḥ
sarvadeva nikāyāśa ca sarvaśāstrāṇi caiva hi
śatakratusabhāyāṃ tu devāḥ saṃkīrtitā mune
uddeśataśa ca gandharvā vividhāśa ca maharṣayaḥ
eka eva tu rājarṣira hariśa candrò mahāmune
kathitasa te sabhā nityò devendrasya mahātmanaḥ
kiṃ karma tenācaritaṃ tapò vā niyatavratama
yenāsau saha śakreṇa sapardhate sama mahāyaśāḥ
pitṛlòkagataśa cāpi tavayā vipra pitā mama
dṛṣṭaḥ pāṇḍura mahābhāgaḥ kathaṃ cāsi samāgataḥ
kima uktavāṃśa ca bhagavanna etada icchāmi vedituma
tavattaḥ śaròtuma ahaṃ sarvaṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me
[na]
yana māṃ pṛcchasi rājendra hariśa candraṃ parati parabhò
tata te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi māhātmyaṃ tasya dhīmataḥ
sa rājā balavāna āsīta samrāṭa sarvamahīkṣitāma
tasya sarve mahīpālāḥ śāsanāvanatāḥ sathitāḥ
tenaikaṃ rathama āsthāya jaitraṃ hemavibhūṣitama
śastrapratāpena jitā davīpāḥ sapta nareśvara
sa vijitya mahīṃ sarvāṃ sa śailavanakānanāma
ājahāra mahārāja rājasūyaṃ mahākratuma
tasya sarve mahīpālā dhanānya ājahrura ājñayā
davijānāṃ pariveṣṭārasa tasmina yajñe ca te 'bhavana
parādāca ca daraviṇaṃ parītyā yājakānāṃ nareśvaraḥ
yathòktaṃ tatra taisa tasmiṃsa tataḥ pañca guṇādhikama
atarpayaca ca vividhaira vasubhira barāhmaṇāṃsa tathā
parāsarpa kāle saṃprāpte nānādigbhyaḥ samāgatāna
bhakṣyaira bhòjyaiśa ca vividhaira yathā kāmapuraskṛtaiḥ
ratnaughatarpitaisa tuṣṭaira davijaiśa ca samudāhṛtama
tejasvī ca yaśasvī ca nṛpebhyò 'bhayadhikò 'bhavata
etasmāta kāraṇāta pārtha hariśa candrò virājate
tebhyò rājasahasrebhyasa tada viddhi bharatarṣabha
samāpya ca hariśa candrò mahāyajñaṃ paratāpavāna
abhiṣiktaḥ sa śuśubhe sāmrājyena narādhipa
ye cānye 'pi mahīpālā rājasūyaṃ mahākratuma
yajante te mahendreṇa mòdante saha bhārata
ye cāpi nidhanaṃ parāptāḥ saṃgrāmeṣva apalāyinaḥ
te tata sadò samāsādya mòdante bharatarṣabha
tapasā ye ca tīvreṇa tayajantīha kalevarama
te 'pi tata sathānama āsādya śarīmantò bhānti nityaśaḥ
pitā ca tava āha kaunteya pāṇḍuḥ kauravanandanaḥ
hariśa candre śariyaṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpatau jātavismayaḥ
samarthò 'si mahīṃ jetuṃ bharātarasa te vaśe sathitāḥ
rājasūyaṃ karatuśreṣṭhama āharasveti bhārata
tasya tavaṃ puruṣavyāghra saṃkalpaṃ kuru pāṇḍava
gantārasa te mahendrasya pūrvaiḥ saha salòkatāma
bahuvighnaśa ca nṛpate karatura eṣa samṛtò mahāna
chidrāṇya atra hi vāñchanti yajñaghnā barahmarākṣasāḥ
yuddhaṃ ca pṛṣṭhagamanaṃ pṛthivī kaṣayakārakama
kiṃ cida eva nimittaṃ ca bhavatya atra kaṣayāvahama
etata saṃcintya rājendra yata kaṣamaṃ tata samācara
apramattòtthitò nityaṃ cāturvarṇyasya rakṣaṇe
bhava edhasva mòdasva dānaisa tarpaya ca davijāna
etata te vistareṇòktaṃ yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
āpṛcche tavāṃ gamiṣyāmi dāśārha nagarīṃ parati
[va]
evama ākhyāya pārthebhyò nāradò janamejaya
jagāma taira vṛtò rājanna ṛṣibhira yaiḥ samāgataḥ
gate tu nārade pārthò bharātṛbhiḥ saha kaurava
rājasūyaṃ karatuśreṣṭhaṃ cintayāma āsa bhārata
[va]
ṛṣesa tada vacanaṃ śarutvā niśaśvāsa yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
cintayana rājasūyāptiṃ na lebhe śarma bhārata
rājarṣīṇāṃ hi taṃ śarutvā mahimānaṃ mahātmanāma
yajvanāṃ karmabhiḥ puṇyaira lòkaprāptiṃ samīkṣya ca
hariśa candraṃ ca rājarṣiṃ ròcamānaṃ viśeṣataḥ
yajvānaṃ yajñama āhartuṃ rājasūyama iyeṣa saḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasa tataḥ sarvāna arcayitvā sabhā sadaḥ
paratyarcitaśa ca taiḥ sarvaira yajñāyaiva manò dadhe
sa rājasūyaṃ rājendra kurūṇāma ṛṣabhaḥ karatuma
āhartuṃ paravaṇaṃ cakre manò saṃcintya sò 'sakṛta
bhūyò cādbhutavīryaujā dharmama evānupālayana
kiṃ hitaṃ sarvalòkānāṃ bhaveda iti manò dadhe
anugṛhṇana parajāḥ sarvāḥ sarvadharmavidāṃ varaḥ
aviśeṣeṇa sarveṣāṃ hitaṃ cakre yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
evaṃgate tatasa tasmina pitarīvāśvasaña janāḥ
na tasya vidyate daveṣṭā tatò 'sayājāta śatrutā
sa mantriṇaḥ samānāyya bharātṝṃśa ca vadatāṃ varaḥ
rājasūyaṃ parati tadā punaḥ punara apṛcchata
te pṛcchyamānāḥ sahitā vacò 'rathyaṃ mantriṇasa tadā
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ mahāprājñaṃ yiyakṣuma idama abruvana
yenābhiṣiktò nṛpatira vāruṇaṃ guṇama ṛcchati
tena rājāpi sana kṛtsnaṃ samrāḍa guṇama abhīpsati
tasya samrāḍa guṇārhasya bhavataḥ kurunandana
rājasūyasya samayaṃ manyante suhṛdasa tava
tasya yajñasya samayaḥ savādhīnaḥ kaṣatrasaṃpadā
sāmnā ṣaḍa agnayò yasmiṃśa cīyante saṃśitavrataiḥ
darvī hòmāna upādāya sarvāna yaḥ parāpnute karatūna
abhiṣekaṃ ca yajñānte sarvajita tena còcyate
samarthò 'si mahābāhò sarve te vaśagā vayama
avicārya mahārāja rājasūye manò kuru
itya evaṃ suhṛdaḥ sarve pṛthaka ca saha cābruvana
sa dharmyaṃ pāṇḍavasa teṣāṃ vacò śarutvā viśāṃ pate
dhṛṣṭama iṣṭaṃ variṣṭhaṃ ca jagrāha manasārihā
śarutvā suhṛda vacasa taca ca jānaṃśa cāpya ātmanaḥ kaṣamama
punaḥ punara manò dadhre rājasūyāya bhārata
sa bharātṛbhiḥ punara dhīmāna ṛtvigbhiśa ca mahātmabhiḥ
dhaumya davaipāyanādyaiśa ca mantrayāma āsa mantribhiḥ
[ya]
iyaṃ yā rājasūyasya samrāḍa arhasya sukratòḥ
śaraddadhānasya vadataḥ sapṛhā me sā kathaṃ bhaveta
[va]
evama uktāsa tu te tena rājñā rājīvalòcana
idama ūcura vacò kāle dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
arhasa tavama asi dharmajña rājasūyaṃ mahākratuma
athaivama ukte nṛpatāva ṛtvigbhira ṛṣibhisa tathā
mantriṇò bharātaraśa cāsya tada vacò paratyapūjayana
sa tu rājā mahāprājñaḥ punara evātmanātmavāna
bhūyò vimamṛśe pārthò lòkānāṃ hitakāmyayā
sāmarthya yògaṃ saṃprekṣya deśakālau vayayāgamau
vimṛśya samyaka ca dhiyā kurvana parājñò na sīdati
na hi yajñasamārambhaḥ kevalātma vipattaye
bhavatīti samājñāya yatnataḥ kāryama udvahana
sa niścayārthaṃ kāryasya kṛṣṇama eva janārdanama
sarvalòkāta paraṃ matvā jagāma manasā harima
aprameyaṃ mahābāhuṃ kāmāja jātama ajaṃ nṛṣu
pāṇḍavasa tarkayāma āsa karmabhira deva saṃmitaiḥ
nāsya kiṃ cida avijñātaṃ nāsya kiṃ cida akarmajama
na sa kiṃ cina na viṣaheda iti kṛṣṇama amanyata
sa tu tāṃ naiṣṭhikīṃ buddhiṃ kṛtvā pārthò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
guruvada bhūtagurave parāhiṇòda dūtama añjasā
śīghragena rathenāśu sa dūtaḥ parāpya yādavāna
davārakāvāsinaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ davāravatyāṃ samāsadata
darśanākāṅkṣiṇaṃ pārthaṃ darśanākāṃkṣayācyutaḥ
indrasenena sahita indraprasthaṃ yayau tadā
vayatītya vividhāna deśāṃsa tavarāvāna kaṣipravāhanaḥ
indraprasthagataṃ pārthama abhyagacchaja janārdanaḥ
sa gṛhe bharātṛvada bharātrā dharmarājena pūjitaḥ
bhīmena ca tatò 'paśyata savasāraṃ parītimāna pituḥ
parītaḥ pariyeṇa suhṛdā reme sa sahitasa tadā
arjunena yamābhyāṃ ca guruvata paryupasthitaḥ
taṃ viśrāntaṃ śubhe deśe kaṣaṇinaṃ kalyama acyutama
dharmarājaḥ samāgamya jañāpayata savaṃ parayòjanama
[ya]
parārthitò rājasūyò me na cāsau kevalepsayā
parāpyate yena tata te ha viditaṃ kṛṣṇa sarvaśaḥ
yasmina sarvaṃ saṃbhavati yaśa ca sarvatra pūjyate
yaśa ca sarveśvarò rājā rājasūyaṃ sa vindati
taṃ rājasūyaṃ suhṛdaḥ kāryama āhuḥ sametya me
tatra me niścitatamaṃ tava kṛṣṇagirā bhaveta
kecida dhi sauhṛdāda eva dòṣaṃ na paricakṣate
arthahetòsa tathaivānye pariyama eva vadantya uta
pariyama eva parīpsante ke cida ātmaṇi yada dhitama
evaṃ parāyāśa ca dṛśyante janavādāḥ parayòjane
tavaṃ tu hetūna atītyaitāna kāmakròdhau vayatītya ca
paramaṃ naḥ kaṣamaṃ lòke yathāvada vaktuma arhasi
[ka]
sarvaira guṇaira mahārāja rājasūyaṃ tavama arhasi
jānatasa tava eva te sarvaṃ kiṃ cida vakṣyāmi bhārata
jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa kaṣatraṃ yada avaśeṣitama
tasmāda avarajaṃ lòke yada idaṃ kaṣatrasaṃjñitama
kṛtò 'yaṃ kulasaṃkalpaḥ kaṣatriyaira vasudhādhipa
nideśavāgbhisa tata te ha viditaṃ bharatarṣabha
ailasyekṣvāku vaṃśasya parakṛtiṃ paricakṣate
rājānaḥ śareṇi baddhāśa ca tatò 'naye kaṣatriyā bhuvi
aila vaṃśyāsa tu ye rājaṃsa tathaivekṣvākavò nṛpāḥ
tāni caikaśataṃ viddhi kulāni bharatarṣabha
yayātesa tava eva bhòjānāṃ vistarò 'tiguṇò mahāna
bhajate ca mahārāja vistaraḥ sa caturdaśama
teṣāṃ tathaiva tāṃ lakṣmīṃ sarvakṣatrama upāsate
sò 'vanīṃ madhyamāṃ bhuktvā mithò bhedeṣva amanyata
caturyusa tava aparò rājā yasminna ekaśatò 'bhavata
sa sāmrājyaṃ jarāsaṃdhaḥ parāptò bhavati yònitaḥ
taṃ sa rājā mahāprājña saṃśritya kila sarvaśaḥ
rājana senāpatira jātaḥ śiśupālaḥ paratāpavāna
tama eva ca mahārāja śiṣyavata samupasthitaḥ
vakraḥ karūṣādhipatira māyā yòdhī mahābalaḥ
aparau ca mahāvīryau mahātmānau samāśritau
jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahāvīryaṃ tau haṃsaḍibhakāva ubhau
dantavakraḥ karūṣaśa ca kalabhò meghavāhanaḥ
mūrdhnā divyaṃ maṇiṃ bibhrada yaṃ taṃ bhūtamaṇiṃ viduḥ
muraṃ ca narakaṃ caiva śāsti yò yavanādhipau
aparyanta balò rājā paratīcyāṃ varuṇò yathā
bhagadattò mahārāja vṛddhasa tava pituḥ sakhā
sa vācā paraṇatasa tasya karmaṇā caiva bhārata
sanehabaddhasa tu pitṛvana manasā bhaktimāṃsa tavayi
paratīcyāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ cāntaṃ pṛthivyāḥ pāti yò nṛpaḥ
mātulò bhavataḥ śūraḥ purujita kuntivardhanaḥ
sa te saṃnatimāna ekaḥ sanehataḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
jarāsaṃdhaṃ gatasa tava evaṃ purā yò na mayā hataḥ
puruṣòttama vijñātò yò 'sau cediṣu durmatiḥ
ātmānaṃ paratijānāti lòke 'samina puruṣòttamama
ādatte satataṃ mòhāda yaḥ sa cihnaṃ ca māmakama
vaṅga puṇḍra kirāteṣu rājā balasamanvitaḥ
pauṇḍrakò vāsudeveti yò 'sau lòkeṣu viśrutaḥ
caturyuḥ sa mahārāja bhòja indra sakhò balī
vidyā balāda yò vayajayata pāṇḍya karathaka kaiśikāna
bharātā yasyāhṛtiḥ śūrò jāmadagnya samò yudhi
sa bhaktò māgadhaṃ rājā bhīṣmakaḥ paravīrahā
pariyāṇya ācarataḥ parahvāna sadā saṃbandhinaḥ sataḥ
bhajatò na bhajatya asmāna apriyeṣu vayavasthitaḥ
na kulaṃ na balaṃ rājanna abhijānaṃsa tathātmanaḥ
paśyamānò yaśò dīptaṃ jarāsaṃdhama upāśritaḥ
udīcyabhòjāśa ca tathā kulānya aṣṭā daśābhibhò
jarāsaṃdha bhayāda eva paratīcīṃ diśama āśritāḥ
śūrasenā bhadra kārā bòdhāḥ śālvāḥ pataca carāḥ
sustharāśa ca sukuṭṭāśa ca kuṇindāḥ kuntibhiḥ saha
śālveyānāṃ ca rājānaḥ sòdaryānucaraiḥ saha
dakṣiṇā ye ca pāñcālāḥ pūrvāḥ kuntiṣu kòśalāḥ
tathòttarāṃ diśaṃ cāpi parityajya bhayārditāḥ
matsyāḥ saṃnyastapādāśa ca dakṣiṇāṃ diśama āśritāḥ
tathaiva sarvapāñcālā jarāsaṃdha bhayārditāḥ
savarāṣṭraṃ saṃparityajya vidrutāḥ sarvatòdiśama
kasya cita tava atha kālasya kaṃsò nirmathya bāndhavāna
bārhadratha sute devyāva upāgacchada vṛthā matiḥ
astiḥ parāptiśa ca nāmnā te sahadevānuje 'bale
balena tena sa jañātīna abhibhūya vṛthā matiḥ
śaraiṣṭhyaṃ parāptaḥ sa tasyāsīda atīvāpanayò mahāna
bhòjarājanya vṛddhaisa tu pīḍyamānaira durātmanā
jañātitrāṇama abhīpsadbhira asmata saṃbhāvanā kṛtā
dattvākrūrāya sutanuṃ tāma āhuka sutāṃ tadā
saṃkarṣaṇa davitīyena jañātikāryaṃ mayā kṛtama
hatau kaṃsa sunāmānau mayā rāmeṇa cāpya uta
bhaye tu samupakrānte jarāsaṃdhe samudyate
mantrò 'yaṃ mantritò rājana kulaira aṣṭā daśāvaraiḥ
anāramantò nighnantò mahāstraiḥ śataghātibhiḥ
na hanyāma vayaṃ tasya taribhira varṣaśataira balama
tasya haya amarasaṃkāśau baleṇa balināṃ varau
nāmabhyāṃ haṃsaḍibhakāva itya āstāṃ yòdhasattamau
tāva ubhau sahitau vīrau jarāsaṃdhaśa ca vīryavāna
tarayasa tarayāṇāṃ lòkānāṃ paryāptā iti me matiḥ
na hi kevalama asmākaṃ yāvantò 'naye ca pārthivāḥ
tathaiva teṣāma āsīca ca buddhira buddhimatāṃ vara
atha haṃsa iti khayātaḥ kaśa cida āsīna mahāna nṛpaḥ
sa cānyaiḥ sahitò rājana saṃgrāme 'ṣaṭā daśāvaraiḥ
hatò haṃsa iti paròktama atha kenāpi bhārata
taca charutvā ḍibhakò rājana yamunāmbhasya amajjata
vinā haṃsena lòke 'samina nāhaṃ jīvituma utsahe
itya etāṃ matima āsthāya ḍibhakò nidhanaṃ gataḥ
tathā tu ḍibhakaṃ śarutvā haṃsaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
parapede yamunāma eva sò 'pi tasyāṃ nayamajjata
tau sa rājā jarāsaṃdhaḥ śarutvāpsu nidhanaṃ gatau
savapuraṃ śūrasenānāṃ parayayau bharatarṣabha
tatò vayama amitraghna tasmina paratigate nṛpe
punara ānanditāḥ sarve mathurāyāṃ vasāmahe
yadā tava abhyetya pitaraṃ sā vai rājīvalòcanā
kaṃsa bhāryā jarāsaṃdhaṃ duhitā māgadhaṃ nṛpama
còdayatya eva rājendra pativyasanaduḥkhitā
patighnaṃ me jahītya evaṃ punaḥ punara arina dama
tatò vayaṃ mahārāja taṃ mantraṃ pūrvamantritama
saṃsmarantò vimanasò vayapayātā narādhipa
pṛthaktvena darutā rājana saṃkṣipya mahatīṃ śariyama
parapatāmò bhayāta tasya sadhana jañātibāndhavāḥ
iti saṃcintya sarve sama paratīcīṃ diśama āśritāḥ
kuśa sathalīṃ purīṃ ramyāṃ raivatenòpaśòbhitāma
punara niveśanaṃ tasyāṃ kṛtavantò vayaṃ nṛpa
tathaiva durga saṃskāraṃ devaira api durāsadama
satriyò 'pi yasyāṃ yudhyeyuḥ kiṃ punara vṛṣṇipuṃgavāḥ
tasyāṃ vayama amitraghna nivasāmò 'kutòbhayāḥ
ālòkya girimukhyaṃ taṃ mādhavī tīrthama eva ca
mādhavāḥ kuruśārdūla parāṃ mudama avāpnuvana
evaṃ vayaṃ jarāsaṃdhāda āditaḥ kṛtakilbiṣāḥ
sāmarthyavantaḥ saṃbandhāda bhavantaṃ samupāśritāḥ
tariyòjanāyataṃ sadma tariskandhaṃ yòjanāda adhi
yòjanānte śatadvāraṃ vikramakramatòraṇama
aṣṭā daśāvaraira naddhaṃ kaṣatriyaira yuddhadurmadaiḥ
aṣṭā daśasahasrāṇi varatānāṃ santi naḥ kule
āhukasya śataṃ putrā ekaikasa tariśatāvaraḥ
cāru deṣṇaḥ saha bharātrā cakradevò 'tha sātyakiḥ
ahaṃ ca rauhiṇeyaśa ca sāmbaḥ śauri samò yudhi
evama ete rathā sapta rājanna anyāna nibòdha me
kṛtavarmā anādhṛṣṭiḥ samīkaḥ samitiṃjayaḥ
kahvaḥ śaṅkura nidāntaśa ca saptaivaite mahārathāḥ
putrau cāndhakabhòjasya vṛddhò rājā ca te daśa
lòkasaṃhananā vīrā vīryavantò mahābalāḥ
samarantò madhyamaṃ deśaṃ vṛṣṇimadhye gatavyathāḥ
sa tavaṃ samrāḍa guṇaira yuktaḥ sadā bharatasattama
kaṣatre samrājama ātmānaṃ kartuma arhasi bhārata
na tu śakyaṃ jarāsaṃdhe jīvamāne mahābale
rājasūyasa tavayā parāptuma eṣā rājana matira mama
tena ruddhā hi rājānaḥ sarve jitvā girivraje
kandarāyāṃ girīndrasya siṃheneva mahādvipāḥ
sò 'pi rājā jarāsaṃdhò yiyakṣura vasudhādhipaiḥ
ārādhya hi mahādevaṃ nirjitāsa tena pārthivāḥ
sa hi nirjitya nirjitya pārthivāna pṛtanā gatāna
purama ānīya baddhvā ca cakāra puruṣavrajama
vayaṃ caiva mahārāja jarāsaṃdha bhayāta tadā
mathurāṃ saṃparityajya gatā davāravatīṃ purīma
yadi tava enaṃ mahārāja yajñaṃ parāptuma ihecchasi
yatasva teṣāṃ mòkṣāya jarāsaṃdha vadhāya ca
samārambhò hi śakyò 'yaṃ nānyathā kurunandana
rājasūyasya kārtsnyena katruṃ matimatāṃ vara
itya eṣā me matī rājana yathā vā manyase 'nagha
evaṃgate mamācakṣva savayaṃ niścitya hetubhiḥ
[ya]
uktaṃ tavayā buddhimatā yana nānyò vaktuma arhati
saṃśayānāṃ hi nirmòktā tavana nānyò vidyate bhuvi
gṛhe gṛhe hi rājānaḥ savasya savasya pariyaṃ karāḥ
na ca sāmrājyama āptāsa te samrāṭa śabdò hi kṛtsnabhāka
kathaṃ parānubhāvajñaḥ savaṃ paraśaṃsituma arhati
pareṇa samavetasa tu yaḥ paraśastaḥ sa pūjyate
viśālā bahulā bhūmira bahuratnasamācitā
dūraṃ gatvā vijānāti śareyò vṛṣṇikulòdvaha
śamama eva paraṃ manye na tu mòkṣāda bhaveca chamaḥ
ārambhe pārameṣṭhyaṃ tu na parāpyama iti me matiḥ
evama evābhijānanti kule jātā manasvinaḥ
kaśa cita kadā cida eteṣāṃ bhaveca chareyò janārdana
[bha]
anārambha parò rājā valmīka iva sīdati
durbalaśa cānupāyena balinaṃ yò 'dhitiṣṭhati
atandritasa tu parāyena durbalò balinaṃ ripuma
jayeta samyaṅa nayò rājana nītyārthāna ātmanò hitāna
kṛṣṇe nayò mayi balaṃ jayaḥ pārthe dhanaṃjaye
māgadhaṃ sādhayiṣyāmò vayaṃ taraya ivāgnayaḥ
[ka]
ādatte 'rathaparò bālò nānubandhama avekṣate
tasmāda ariṃ na mṛṣyanti bālama arthaparāyaṇama
hitvā karāna yauvanāśvaḥ pālanāca ca bhagīrathaḥ
kārtavīryasa tapòyògāda balāta tu bharatò vibhuḥ
ṛddhyā maruttasa tāna pañca samrāja iti śuśrumaḥ
nigrāhya lakṣaṇaṃ parāptò dharmārthanaya lakṣaṇaiḥ
bārhadrathò jarāsaṃdhasa tada viddhi bharatarṣabha
na cainama anurudhyante kulānya ekaśataṃ nṛpāḥ
tasmāda etada balāda eva sāmrājyaṃ kurute 'daya saḥ
ratnabhājò hi rājānò jarāsaṃdhama upāsate
na ca tuṣyati tenāpi bālyāda anayama āsthitaḥ
mūrdhābhiṣiktaṃ nṛpatiṃ paradhānapuruṣaṃ balāta
ādatte na ca nò dṛṣṭò 'bhāgaḥ puruṣataḥ kava cita
evaṃ sarvāna vaśe cakre jarāsaṃdhaḥ śatāvarāna
taṃ durbalatarò rājā kathaṃ pārtha upaiṣyati
paròkṣitānāṃ paramṛṣṭānāṃ rājñāṃ paśupatera gṛhe
paśūnāma iva kā parītira jīvite bharatarṣabha
kaṣatriyaḥ śastramaraṇò yadā bhavati satkṛtaḥ
nanu sama māgadhaṃ sarve paratibādhema yada vayama
ṣaḍa aśītiḥ samānītāḥ śeṣā rājaṃśa caturdaśa
jarāsaṃdhena rājānasa tataḥ karūraṃ parapatsyate
parāpnuyāta sa yaśò dīptaṃ tatra yò vighnama ācareta
jayeda yaśa ca jarāsaṃdhaṃ sa samrāṇa niyataṃ bhaveta
[ya]
samrāḍa guṇama abhīpsana vai yuṣmāna savārthaparāyaṇaḥ
kathaṃ parahiṇuyāṃ bhīmaṃ balāta kevalasāhasāta
bhīmārjunāva ubhau netre manò manye janārdanama
manaśa cakṣura vihīnasya kīdṛśaṃ jīvitaṃ bhaveta
jarāsaṃdha balaṃ parāpya duṣpāraṃ bhīmavikramama
śaramò hi vaḥ parājayyāta kima u tatra viceṣṭitama
asminna arthāntare yuktama anarthaḥ paratipadyate
yathāhaṃ vimṛśāmya ekasa tata tāvaca charūyatāṃ mama
saṃnyāsaṃ ròcaye sādhukāryasyāsya janārdana
paratihanti manò me 'daya rājasūyò durāsadaḥ
[va]
pārthaḥ parāpya dhanuḥśreṣṭhama akṣayyau ca maheṣudhī
rathaṃ dhavajaṃ sabhāṃ caiva yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
dhanura astraṃ śarā vīryaṃ pakṣò bhūmira yaśòbalama
parāptama etana mayā rājana duṣprāpaṃ yada abhīpsitama
kule janma paraśaṃsanti vaidyāḥ sādhu suniṣṭhitāḥ
balena sadṛśaṃ nāsti vīryaṃ tu mama ròcate
kṛtavīryakule jātò nirvīryaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati
kaṣatriyaḥ sarvaśò rājana yasya vṛttiḥ parājaye
sarvaira api guṇaira hīnò vīryavāna hi tareda ripūna
sarvaira api guṇaira yuktò nirvīryaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati
daravyabhūtā guṇāḥ sarve tiṣṭhanti hi parākrame
jayasya hetuḥ siddhira hi karma daivaṃ ca saṃśritama
saṃyuktò hi balaiḥ kaśa cita paramādāna nòpayujyate
tena davāreṇa śatrubhyaḥ kaṣīyate sabalò ripuḥ
dainyaṃ yathābalavati tathā mòhò balānvite
tāva ubhau nāśakau hetū rājñā tayājyau jayārthinā
jarāsaṃdha vināśaṃ ca rājñāṃ ca parimòkṣaṇama
yadi kuryāma yajñārthaṃ kiṃ tataḥ paramaṃ bhaveta
anārambhe tu niyatò bhaveda aguṇa niścayaḥ
guṇāna niḥsaṃśayāda rājana nairguṇyaṃ manyase kathama
kāṣāyaṃ sulabhaṃ paścāna munīnāṃ śamama icchatāma
sāmrājyaṃ tu tavecchantò vayaṃ yòtsyāmahe paraiḥ
[vā]
jātasya bhārate vaṃśe tathā kuntyāḥ sutasya ca
yā vai yuktā matiḥ seyama arjunena paradarśitā
na mṛtyòḥ samayaṃ vidma rātrau vā yadi vā divā
na cāpi kaṃ cida amarama ayuddhenāpi śuśrumaḥ
etāvada eva puruṣaiḥ kāryaṃ hṛdayatòṣaṇama
nayena vidhidṛṣṭena yada upakramate parāna
sunayasyānapāyasya saṃyuge paramaḥ karamaḥ
saṃśayò jāyate sāmye sāmyaṃ ca na bhaveda davayòḥ
te vayaṃ nayama āsthāya śatrudehasamīpagāḥ
kathama antaṃ na gacchema vṛkṣasyeva nadīrayāḥ
pararandhre parākrāntāḥ savarandhrāvaraṇe sathitāḥ
vayūḍhānīkaira anubalaira nòpeyāda balavattarama
iti buddhimatāṃ nītisa tana mamāpīha ròcate
anavadyā haya asaṃbuddhāḥ paraviṣṭāḥ śatrusadma tata
śatrudehama upākramya taṃ kāmaṃ parāpnuyāmahe
ekò haya eva śariyaṃ nityaṃ bibharti puruṣarṣabha
antarātmeva bhūtānāṃ tata kaṣaye vai balakṣayaḥ
atha ceta taṃ nihatyājau śeṣeṇābhisamāgatāḥ
parāpnuyāma tataḥ savargaṃ jañātitrāṇa parāyanāḥ
[ya]
kṛṣṇa kò 'yaṃ jarāsaṃdhaḥ kiṃ vīryaḥ kiṃ parākramaḥ
yasa tavāṃ sapṛṣṭvāgnisadṛśaṃ na dagdhaḥ śalabhò yathā
[ka]
śṛṇu rājaña jarāsaṃdhò yada vīryò yata parākramaḥ
yathā còpekṣitò 'samābhira bahuśaḥ kṛtavipriyaḥ
akṣauhiṇīnāṃ tisṛṇāma āsīta samaradarpitaḥ
rājā bṛhadrathò nāma magadhādhipatiḥ patiḥ
rūpavāna vīryasaṃpannaḥ śarīmāna atulavikramaḥ
nityaṃ dīkṣā kṛśa tanuḥ śatakratura ivāparaḥ
tejasā sūryasadṛśaḥ kaṣamayā pṛthivīsamaḥ
yamāntakasamaḥ kòpe śariyā vaiśravaṇòpamaḥ
tasyābhijana saṃyuktaira guṇaira bharatasattama
vayāpteyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā sūryasyeva gabhastibhiḥ
sa kāśirājasya sute yamaje bharatarṣabha
upayeme mahāvīryò rūpadraviṇa saṃmate
tayòśa cakāra samayaṃ mithaḥ sa puruṣarṣabhaḥ
nātivartiṣya itya evaṃ patnībhyāṃ saṃnidhau tadā
sa tābhyāṃ śuśubhe rājā patnībhyāṃ manujādhipa
pariyābhyāma anurūpābhyāṃ kareṇubhyāma iva davipaḥ
tayòra madhyagataśa cāpi rarāja vasudhādhipaḥ
gaṅgāyamunayòra madhye mūrtimāna iva sāgaraḥ
viṣayeṣu nimagnasya tasya yauvanama atyagāta
na ca vaṃśakaraḥ putrasa tasyājāyata kaśa cana
maṅgalaira bahubhira hòmaiḥ putra kāmābhira iṣṭibhiḥ
nāsasāda nṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ putraṃ kulavivardhanama
atha kākṣīvataḥ putraṃ gautamasya mahātmanaḥ
śuśrāva tapasi śarāntama udāraṃ caṇḍakauśikama
yadṛcchayāgataṃ taṃ tu vṛkṣamūlama upāśritama
patnībhyāṃ sahitò rājā sarvaratnaira atòṣayata
tama abravīta satyadhṛtiḥ satyavāga ṛṣisattamaḥ
parituṣṭò 'sami te rājana varaṃ varaya suvrata
tataḥ sabhāryaḥ paranaṭasa tama uvāca bṛhadrathaḥ
putradarśananairāśyāda bāṣpagadgadayā girā
[ba]
bhagavana rājyama utsṛjya parasthitasya tapòvanama
kiṃ vareṇālpa bhāgyasya kiṃ rājyenāprajasya me
[ka]
etaca charutvā munira dhayānama agamata kaṣubhitendriyaḥ
tasyaiva cāmra vṛkṣasya chāyāyāṃ samupāviśata
tasyòpaviṣṭasya munera utsaṅge nipapāta ha
avātama aśukādaṣṭama ekama āmraphalaṃ kila
tata paragṛhya muniśreṣṭhò hṛdayenābhimantrya ca
rājñe dadāva apratimaṃ putrasaṃprāpti kārakama
uvāca ca mahāprājñasa taṃ rājānaṃ mahāmuniḥ
gaccha rājana kṛtārthò 'si nivarta manujādhipa
yathā samayama ājñāya tadā sa nṛpasattamaḥ
davābhyāma ekaṃ phalaṃ parādāta patnībhyāṃ bharatarṣabha
te tada āmraṃ davidhākṛtvā bhakṣayāma āsatuḥ śubhe
bhāvitvāda api cārthasya satyavākyāta tathā muneḥ
tayòḥ samabhavada garbhaḥ phalaprāśana saṃbhavaḥ
te ca dṛṣṭvā narapatiḥ parāṃ mudama avāpa ha
atha kāle mahāprājña yathā samayama āgate
parajāyetāma ubhe rājaña śarīraśakale tadā
ekākṣibāhucaraṇe ardhòdara mukhasphije
dṛṣṭvā śarīraśakale paravepāte ubhe bhṛśama
udvigne saha saṃmantrya te bhaginyau tadābale
sajīve parāṇiśakale tatyajāte suduḥkhite
tayòra dhātryau susaṃvīte kṛtvā te garbhasaṃplave
nirgamyāntaḥ puradvārāta samutsṛjyāśu jagmatuḥ
te catuṣpatha nikṣipte jarā nāmātha rākṣasī
jagrāha manujavyāghramāṃsaśòṇitabhòjanā
kartukāmā sukhavahe śakale sā tu rākṣasī
saṃghaṭṭayāma āsa tadā vidhānabalacòditā
te samānīta mātre tu śakale puruṣarṣabha
ekamūrti kṛte vīraḥ kumāraḥ samapadyata
tataḥ sā rākṣasī rājana vismayòtphullalòcanā
na śaśāka samudvòdhuṃ vajrasāra mayaṃ śiśuma
bālasa tāmratalaṃ muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā cāsye nidhāya saḥ
parākròśada atisaṃrambhāta satòya iva tòyadaḥ
tena śabdena saṃbhrāntaḥ sahasāntaḥ pure janaḥ
nirjagāma naravyāghra rājñā saha paraṃtapa
te cābale pariglāne payaḥ pūrṇapayòdhare
nirāśe putralābhāya sahasaivābhyagacchatāma
atha dṛṣṭvā tathā bhūte rājānaṃ ceṣṭa saṃtatima
taṃ ca bālaṃ subalinaṃ cintayāma āsa rākṣasī
nārhāmi viṣaye rājñò vasantī putragṛddhinaḥ
bālaṃ putrama upādātuṃ meghalekheva bhāskarama
sā kṛtvā mānuṣaṃ rūpama uvāca manujādhipama
bṛhadrathasutasa te 'yaṃ maddattaḥ paratigṛhyatāma
tava patnī davaye jātò davijātivaraśāsanāta
dhātrī janaparityaktò mamāyaṃ parirakṣitaḥ
tatasa te bharataśreṣṭha kāśirājasute śubhe
taṃ bālama abhipatyāśu parasnavaira abhiṣiñcatāma
tataḥ sa rājā saṃhṛṣṭaḥ sarvaṃ tada upalabhya ca
apṛcchana navahemābhāṃ rākṣasīṃ tāma arākṣasīma
kā tavaṃ kamalagarbhābhe mama putra paradāyinī
kāmayā barūhi kalyāṇi devatā paratibhāsi me
[ra]
jarā nāmāsmi bhadraṃ te rākṣasī kāmarūpiṇī
tava veśmani rājendra pūjitā nayavasaṃ sukhama
sāhaṃ paratyupakārārthaṃ cintayantya aniśaṃ nṛpa
taveme putra śakale dṛṣṭavatya asmi dhārmika
saṃśleṣite mayā daivāta kumāraḥ samapadyata
tava bhāgyaira mahārāja hetumātrama ahaṃ tava iha
[ka]
evama uktvā tu sā rājaṃsa tatraivāntaradhīyata
sa gṛhya ca kumāraṃ taṃ parāviśata savagṛhaṃ nṛpaḥ
tasya bālasya yatkṛtyaṃ taca cakāra nṛpasa tadā
ājñāpayaca ca rākṣasyā māgadheṣu mahòtsavama
tasya nāmākaròta tatra parajāpatisamaḥ pitā
jarayā saṃdhitò yasmāja jarāsaṃdhasa tatò 'bhavata
sò 'vardhata mahātejā magadhādhipateḥ sutaḥ
paramāṇa balasaṃpannò hutāhutira ivānalaḥ
kasya cita tava atha kālasya punara eva mahātapāḥ
magadhāna upacakrāma bhagavāṃśa caṇḍakauśikaḥ
tasyāgamanasaṃhṛṣṭaḥ sāmātyaḥ sapuraḥsaraḥ
sabhāryaḥ saha putreṇa nirjagāma bṛhadrathaḥ
pādyārghyācamanīyaisa tama arcayāma āsa bhārata
sa nṛpò rājyasahitaṃ putraṃ cāsmai nayavedayata
paratigṛhya tu tāṃ pūjāṃ pārthivāda bhagavāna ṛṣiḥ
uvāca māgadhaṃ rājana parahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā
sarvama etana mayā rājana vijñātaṃ jañānacakṣuṣā
putrasa tu śṛṇu rājendra yādṛśò 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati
asya vīryavatò vīryaṃ nānuyāsyanti pārthivāḥ
devaira api visṛṣṭāni śastrāṇya asya mahīpate
na rujaṃ janayiṣyanti girera iva nadīrayāḥ
sarvamūrdhābhiṣiktānāma eṣa mūrdhni javaliṣyati
sarveṣāṃ niṣprabha karò jayòtiṣāma iva bhāskaraḥ
enama āsādya rājānaḥ samṛddhabalavāhanāḥ
vināśama upayāsyanti śalabhā iva pāvakama
eṣa śariyaṃ samuditāṃ sarvarājñāṃ garahīṣyati
varṣāsva ivòddhata jalā nadīra nadanadīpatiḥ
eṣa dhārayitā samyaka cāturvarṇyaṃ mahābalaḥ
śubhāśubhama iva saphītā sarvasasya dharādharā
asyājñā vaśagāḥ sarve bhaviṣyanti narādhipāḥ
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya vāyòra iva śarīriṇaḥ
eṣa rudraṃ mahādevaṃ taripurānta karaṃ harama
sarvalòkeṣva ati balaḥ savayaṃ darakṣyati māgadhaḥ
evaṃ baruvanna eva muniḥ savakāryārthaṃ vicintayana
visarjayāma āsa nṛpaṃ bṛhadrathama athārihana
paraviśya nagaraṃ caiva jañātisaṃbandhibhira vṛtaḥ
abhiṣicya jarāsaṃdhaṃ magadhādhipatisa tadā
bṛhadrathò narapatiḥ parāṃ nirvṛtima āyayau
abhiṣikte jarāsaṃdhe tadā rājā bṛhadrathaḥ
patnī davayenānugatasa tapòvanaratò 'bhavata
tapòvanasthe pitari mātṛbhyāṃ saha bhārata
jarāsaṃdhaḥ savavīryeṇa pāthivāna akaròda vaśe
atha dīrghasya kālasya tapòvanagatò nṛpaḥ
sabhāryaḥ savargama agamata tapasa taptvā bṛhadrathaḥ
tasyāstāṃ haṃsaḍibhakāva aśastranidhanāva ubhau
mantre matimatāṃ śareṣṭhau yuddhaśāstraviśāradau
yau tau mayā te kathitau pūrvama eva mahābalau
tarayasa tarayāṇāṃ lòkānāṃ paryāptā iti me matiḥ
evama eṣa tadā vīra balibhiḥ kukurāndhakaiḥ
vṛṣṇibhiśa ca mahārāja nītihetòra upekṣitaḥ
[vā]
patitau haṃsaḍibhakau kaṃsāmātyau nipātitau
jarāsaṃdhasya nidhane kālò 'yaṃ samupāgataḥ
na sa śakyò raṇe jetuṃ sarvaira api surāsuraiḥ
parāṇayuddhena jetavyaḥ sa itya upalabhāmahe
mayi nītira balaṃ bhīme rakṣitā cāvayò 'rajunaḥ
sādhayiṣyāmi taṃ rājana vayaṃ taraya ivāgnayaḥ
taribhira āsāditò 'samābhira vijane sa narādhipaḥ
na saṃdehò yathā yuddhama ekenābhyupayāsyati
avamānāca ca lòkasya vayāyatatvāca ca dharṣitaḥ
bhīmasenena yuddhāya dharuvama abhyupayāsyati
alaṃ tasya mahābāhura bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
lòkasya samudīrṇasya nidhanāyāntakò yathā
yadi te hṛdayaṃ vetti yadi te paratyayò mayi
bhīmasenārjunau śīghraṃ nayāsabhūtau parayaccha me
[vai]
evama uktò bhagavatā paratyuvāca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhīma pārthau samālòkya saṃprahṛṣṭamukhau sathitau
acyutācyuta mā maivaṃ vayāharāmitra karṣaṇa
pāṇḍavānāṃ bhavāna nāthò bhavantaṃ cāśritā vayama
yathā vadasi gòvinda sarvaṃ tada upapadyate
na hi tavama agratasa teṣāṃ yeṣāṃ lakṣmīḥ parāṅmukhī
nihataśa ca jarāsaṃdhò mòkṣitāśa ca mahīkṣitaḥ
rājasūyaśa ca me labdhò nideśe tava tiṣṭhataḥ
kaṣiprakārina yathā tava etata kāryaṃ samupapadyate
mama kāryaṃ jagata kāryaṃ tathā kuru naròttama
taribhira bhavadbhira hi vinā nāhaṃ jīvituma utsahe
dharmakāmārtha rahitò rògārta iva durgataḥ
na śauriṇā vinā pārthò na śauriḥ pāṇḍavaṃ vinā
nājeyò 'satya anayòra lòke kṛṣṇayòra iti me matiḥ
ayaṃ ca balināṃ śareṣṭhaḥ śarīmāna api vṛkòdaraḥ
yuvābhyāṃ sahitò vīraḥ kiṃ na kuryāna mahāyaśāḥ
supraṇītò balaughò hi kurute kāryama uttamama
andhaṃ jaḍaṃ balaṃ parāhuḥ paraṇetavyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ
yatò hi nimnaṃ bhavati nayantīha tatò jalama
yataśa chidraṃ tataśa cāpi nayante dhīdhanā balama
tasmāna nayavidhānajñaṃ puruṣaṃ lòkaviśrutama
vayama āśritya gòvindaṃ yatāmaḥ kāryasiddhaye
evaṃ parajñā nayabalaṃ kariyòpāya samanvitama
puraskurvīta kāryeṣu kṛṣṇa kāryārthasiddhaye
evama eva yaduśreṣṭhaṃ pārthaḥ kāryārthasiddhaye
arjunaḥ kṛṣṇama anvetu bhīmò 'navetu dhanaṃjayama
nayò jayò balaṃ caiva vikrame siddhima eṣyati
evama uktāsa tataḥ sarve bharātarò vipulaujasaḥ
vārṣṇeyaḥ pāṇḍaveyau ca paratasthura māgadhaṃ parati
varcasvināṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ sanātakānāṃ paricchadāna
ācchādya suhṛdāṃ vākyaira manòjñaira abhinanditāḥ
amarṣāda abhitaptānāṃ jañātyarthaṃ mukhyavāsasāma
ravisòmāgnivapuṣāṃ bhīmama āsīta tadā vapuḥ
hataṃ mene jarāsaṃdhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīma purògamau
ekakāryasamudyuktau kṛṣṇau yuddhe 'parājitau
īśau hi tau mahātmānau sarvakāryapravartane
dharmārthakāmakāryāṇāṃ kāryāṇāma iva nigrahe
kurubhyaḥ parasthitāsa te tu madhyena kurujāṅgalama
ramyaṃ padmasarò gatvā kālakūṭama atītya ca
gaṇḍakīyāṃ tathā śòṇaṃ sadā nīrāṃ tathaiva ca
ekaparvatake nadyaḥ karameṇaitya varajanti te
saṃtīrya sarayūṃ ramyāṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvāṃśa ca kòsalāna
atītya jagmura mithilāṃ mālāṃ carmaṇvatīṃ nadīma
uttīrya gaṅgāṃ śòṇaṃ ca sarve te parāṅmukhāsa tarayaḥ
kuravòraśa chadaṃ jagmura māgadhaṃ kaṣetrama acyutāḥ
te śaśvada gòdhanākīrṇama ambumantaṃ śubhadrutama
gòrathaṃ girima āsādya dadṛśura māgadhaṃ purama
[vā]
eṣa pārtha mahāna savāduḥ paśumāna nityama ambumāna
nirāmayaḥ suveśmāḍhyò niveśò māgadhaḥ śubhaḥ
vaihārò vipulaḥ śailò varāhò vṛṣabhasa tathā
tathaivarṣigirisa tāta śubhāśa caityaka pañcamāḥ
ete pañca mahāśṛṅgāḥ parvatāḥ śītaladrumāḥ
rakṣantīvābhisaṃhatya saṃhatāṅgā girivrajama
puṣpaveṣṭita śākhāgraira gandhavadbhira manòramaiḥ
nigūḍhā iva lòdhrāṇāṃ vanaiḥ kāmi janapriyaiḥ
śūdrāyāṃ gautamò yatra mahātmā saṃśitavrataḥ
auśīnaryāma ajanayata kākṣīvādīna sutāna ṛṣiḥ
gautamaḥ kaṣayaṇāda asmāda athāsau tatra veśmani
bhajate māgadhaṃ vaṃśaṃ sa nṛpāṇāma anugrahāta
aṅgavaṅgādayaśa caiva rājānaḥ sumahābalāḥ
gautama kaṣayama abhyetya ramante sama purārjuna
vanarājīsa tu paśyemāḥ pariyālānāṃ manòramāḥ
lòdhrāṇāṃ ca śubhāḥ pārtha gautamaukaḥ samīpajāḥ
arbudaḥ śakra vāpī ca pannagau śatrutāpanau
savastikasyālayaśa cātra maṇināgasya còttamaḥ
aparihāryā meghānāṃ māgadheyaṃ maṇeḥ kṛte
kauśikò maṇimāṃśa caiva vavṛdhāte haya anugrahama
arthasiddhiṃ tava anapagāṃ jarāsaṃdhò 'bhimanyate
vayama āsādane tasya darpama adya nihanmi hi
[va]
evama uktvā tataḥ sarve bharātarò vipulaujasaḥ
vārṣṇeyaḥ pāṇḍaveyau ca paratasthura māgadhaṃ purama
tuṣṭapuṣṭajanòpetaṃ cāturvarṇyajanākulama
saphītòtsavama anādhṛṣyama āseduśa ca girivrajama
te 'tha davārama anāsādya purasya girima ucchritama
bārhadrathaiḥ pūjyamānaṃ tathā nagaravāsibhiḥ
yatra māṣādama ṛṣabhama āsasāda bṛhadrathaḥ
taṃ hatvā māṣanālāśa ca tisrò bherīra akārayata
ānahya carmaṇā tena sathāpayāma āsa save pure
yatra tāḥ parāṇadana bheryò divyapuṣpāvacūrṇitāḥ
māgadhānāṃ suruciraṃ caityakāntaṃ samādravana
śirasīva jighāṃsantò jarāsaṃdha jighānsavaḥ
sathiraṃ suvipulaṃ śṛṅgaṃ sumahāntaṃ purātanama
arcitaṃ mālyadāmaiśa ca satataṃ supratiṣṭhitama
vipulaira bāhubhira vīrāsa te 'bhihatyābhyapātayana
tatasa te māgadhaṃ dṛṣṭvā puraṃ paraviviśusa tadā
etasminna eva kāle tu jarāsaṃdhaṃ samarcayana
parya agnikurvaṃśa ca nṛpaṃ daviradasthaṃ puròhitāḥ
sanātaka varatinasa te tu bāhuśastrā nirāyudhāḥ
yuyutsavaḥ paraviviśura jarāsaṃdhena bhārata
bhakṣyamālyāpaṇānāṃ ca dadṛśuḥ śariyama uttamāma
saphītāṃ sarvaguṇòpetāṃ sarvakāmasamṛddhinīma
tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā samṛddhiṃ te vīthyāṃ tasyāṃ naròttamāḥ
rājamārgeṇa gacchantaḥ kṛṣṇa bhīma dhanaṃjayāḥ
balāda gṛhītvā mālyāni mālākārāna mahābalāḥ
virāga vasanāḥ sarve saragviṇò mṛṣṭakuṇḍalāḥ
niveśanama athājagmura jarāsaṃdhasya dhīmataḥ
gòvāsama iva vīkṣantaḥ siṃhā haimavatā yathā
śailastambhanibhāsa teṣāṃ candanāgurubhūṣitāḥ
aśòbhanta mahārāja bāhavò bāhuśālināma
tāna dṛṣṭvā daviradaprakhyāña śālaskandhāna ivòdgatāna
vayūḍhòraskāna māgadhānāṃ vismayaḥ samajāyata
te tava atītya janākīrṇāsa tisraḥ kakṣyā nararṣabhāḥ
ahaṃ kāreṇa rājānama upatasthura mahābalāḥ
tāna pādya madhuparkārhāna mānārhāna satkṛtiṃ gatāna
paratyutthāya jarāsaṃdha upatasthe yathāvidhi
uvāca caitāna rājāsau savāgataṃ vò 'satva iti parabhuḥ
tasya haya etada varataṃ rājana babhūva bhuvi viśrutama
sanātakāna barāhmaṇāna parāptāña śarutvā sa samitiṃjayaḥ
apya ardharātre nṛpatiḥ paratyudgacchati bhārata
tāṃsa tava apūrveṇa veṣeṇa dṛṣṭvā nṛpatisattamaḥ
upatasthe jarāsaṃdhò vismitaśa cābhavata tadā
te tu dṛṣṭvaiva rājānaṃ jarāsaṃdhaṃ nararṣabhāḥ
idama ūcura amitraghnāḥ sarve bharatasattama
savastya astu kuśalaṃ rājanna iti sarve vayavasthitāḥ
taṃ nṛpaṃ nṛpaśārdūla vipraikṣanta parasparama
tāna abravīja jarāsaṃdhasa tadā yādava pāṇḍavāna
āsyatāma iti rājendra barāhmaṇaca chadma saṃvṛtāna
athòpaviviśuḥ sarve tarayasa te puruṣarṣabhāḥ
saṃpradīptāsa tarayò lakṣmyā mahādhvara ivāgnayaḥ
tāna uvāca jarāsaṃdhaḥ satyasaṃdhò narādhipaḥ
vigarhamāṇaḥ kauravya veṣagrahaṇakāraṇāta
na sanātaka varatā viprā bahira mālyānulepanāḥ
bhavantīti nṛlòke 'samina viditaṃ mama sarvaśaḥ
te yūyaṃ puṣpavantaśa ca bhujaira jayāghāta lakṣaṇaiḥ
bibhrataḥ kaṣātrama ojò ca barāhmaṇyaṃ paratijānatha
evaṃ virāga vasanā bahira mālyānulepanāḥ
satyaṃ vadata ke yūyaṃ satyaṃ rājasu śòbhate
caityakaṃ ca gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ bhittvā kima iva sadma naḥ
advāreṇa paraviṣṭāḥ satha nirbhayā rājakilbiṣāta
karma caitada viliṅgasya kiṃ vādya parasamīkṣitama
vadadhvaṃ vāci vīryaṃ ca barāhmaṇasya viśeṣataḥ
evaṃ ca māma upasthāya kasmāca ca vidhinārhaṇāma
paraṇītāṃ nò na gṛhṇīta kāryaṃ kiṃ cāsmada āgame
evama uktasa tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ paratyuvāca mahāmanāḥ
sanigdhagambhīrayā vācā vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ
sanātaka varatinò rājana barāhmaṇāḥ kaṣatriyā viśaḥ
viśeṣaniyamāśa caiṣāma aviśeṣāśa ca santya uta
viśeṣavāṃśa ca satataṃ kaṣatriyaḥ śariyama archati
puṣpavatsu dharuvā śarīśa ca puṣpavantasa tatò vayama
kaṣatriyò bāhuvīryasa tu na tathā vākyavīryavāna
apragalbhaṃ vacasa tasya tasmāda bārhadrathe samṛtama
savavīryaṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ ca bāhvòra dhātā nayaveśayata
tada didṛkṣasi ceda rājana daraṣṭāsya adya na saṃśayaḥ
advāreṇa ripòra gehaṃ davāreṇa suhṛdò gṛhama
paraviśanti sadā santò davāraṃ nò varjitaṃ tataḥ
kāryavantò gṛhāna etya śatrutò nārhaṇāṃ vayama
paratigṛhṇīma tada viddhi etana naḥ śāśvataṃ varatama
[ja]
na samareyaṃ kadā vairaṃ kṛtaṃ yuṣmābhira itya uta
cintayaṃśa ca na paśyāmi bhavatāṃ parati vaikṛtama
vaikṛte cāsati kathaṃ manyadhvaṃ māma anāgasama
ariṃ vibrūta tada viprāḥ satāṃ samaya eṣa hi
atha dharmòpaghātāda dhi manaḥ samupatapyate
yò 'nāgasi parasṛjati kaṣatriyò 'pi na saṃśayaḥ
atò 'nayathācara~la lòke dharmajñaḥ sana mahāvrataḥ
vṛjināṃ gatima āpnòti śareyasò 'paya upahanti ca
tarailòkye kaṣatradharmāda dhi śareyāṃsaṃ sādhu cāriṇāma
anāgasaṃ parajānānāḥ paramādāda iva jalpatha
[vāsu]
kulakāryaṃ mahārāja kaśa cida ekaḥ kulòdvahaḥ
vahate tanniyògāda vai vayama abhyutthitāsa tarayaḥ
tavayā còpahṛtā rājana kaṣatriyā lòkavāsinaḥ
tada āgò karūrama utpādya manyase kiṃ tava anāgasama
rājā rājñaḥ kathaṃ sādhūna hiṃsyāna nṛpatisattama
tada rājñaḥ saṃnigṛhya tavaṃ rudrāyòpajihīrṣasi
asmāṃsa tada enò gaccheta tavayā bārhadrathe kṛtama
vayaṃ hi śaktā dharmasya rakṣaṇe dharmacāriṇaḥ
manuṣyāṇāṃ samālambhò na ca dṛṣṭaḥ kadā cana
sa kathaṃ mānuṣaira devaṃ yaṣṭuma icchasi śaṃkarama
savarṇò hi savarṇānāṃ paśusaṃjñāṃ kariṣyati
kò 'naya evaṃ yathā hi tavaṃ jarāsaṃdha vṛthā matiḥ
te tavāṃ jañātikṣayakaraṃ vayama ārtānusāriṇaḥ
jañātivṛddhi nimittārthaṃ viniyantuma ihāgatāḥ
nāsti lòke pumāna anyaḥ kaṣatriyeṣva iti caiva yata
manyase sa ca te rājana sumahāna buddhiviplavaḥ
kò hi jānanna abhijanama ātmanaḥ kaṣatriyò nṛpa
nāviśeta savargama atulaṃ raṇānantarama avyayama
savargaṃ haya eva samāsthāya raṇayajñeṣu dīkṣitāḥ
yajante kaṣatriyā lòkāṃsa tada viddhi magadhādhipaḥ
savargayònira jayò rājana savargayònira mahada yaśaḥ
savargayònisa tapò yuddhe mārgaḥ sò 'vayabhicāravāna
eṣa haya aindrò vaijayantò guṇò nityaṃ samāhitaḥ
yenāsurāna parājitya jagata pāti śatakratuḥ
savargama āsthāya kasya sayāda vigrahitvaṃ yathā tava
māgadhaira vipulaiḥ sainyaira bāhulya baladarpitaiḥ
māvamansthāḥ parāna rājana nāsti vīryaṃ nare nare
samaṃ tejasa tavayā caiva kevalaṃ manujeśvara
yāvada eva na saṃbuddhaṃ tāvada eva bhaveta tava
viṣahyama etada asmākama atò rājana baravīmi te
jahi tavaṃ sadṛśeṣva eva mānaṃ darpaṃ ca māgadha
mā gamaḥ sasutāmātyaḥ sabalaśa ca yamakṣayama
dambhòdbhavaḥ kārtavīrya uttaraśa ca bṛhadrathaḥ
śareyasò haya avamanyeha vineśuḥ sabalā nṛpāḥ
mumukṣamāṇāsa tavattaśa ca na vayaṃ barāhmaṇa baruvāḥ
śaurira asmi hṛṣīkeśò nṛvīrau pāṇḍavāva imau
tavāma āhvayāmahe rājana sathirò yudhyasva māgadha
muñca vā nṛpatīna sarvāna mā gamasa tavaṃ yamakṣayama
[ja]
nājitāna vai narapatīna ahama ādadmi kāṃśa cana
jitaḥ kaḥ paryavasthātā kò 'tara yò na mayā jitaḥ
kaṣatriyasyaitada evāhura dharmyaṃ kṛṣṇòpajīvanama
vikramya vaśama ānīya kāmatò yata samācareta
devatārthama upākṛtya rājñaḥ kṛṣṇa kathaṃ bhayāta
ahama adya vimuñceyaṃ kaṣātraṃ varatama anusmarana
sainyaṃ sainyena vayūḍhena eka ekena vā punaḥ
davābhyāṃ taribhira vā yòtsye 'haṃ yugapata pṛthaga eva vā
[va]
evama uktvā jarāsaṃdhaḥ sahadevābhiṣecanama
ājñāpayata tadā rājā yuyutsura bhīmakarmabhiḥ
sa tu senāpatī rājā sasmāra bharatarṣabha
kauśikaṃ citrasenaṃ ca tasmina yuddha upasthite
yayòsa te nāmanī lòke haṃseti ḍibhaketi ca
pūrvaṃ saṃkathite pumbhira nṛlòke lòkasatkṛte
taṃ tu rājana vibhuḥ śaurī rājānaṃ balināṃ varama
samṛtvā puruṣaśārdūla śārdūlasamavikramama
satyasaṃdhò jarāsaṃdhaṃ bhuvi bhīmaparākramama
bhāgama anyasya nirdiṣṭaṃ vadhyaṃ bhūmibhṛda acyutaḥ
nātmanātmavatāṃ mukhya iyeṣa madhusūdanaḥ
barahmaṇa ājñāṃ puraskṛtya hantuṃ haladharānujaḥ
[va]
tatasa taṃ niścitātmānaṃ yuddhāya yadunandanaḥ
uvāca vāgmī rājānaṃ jarāsaṃdhama adhòkṣajaḥ
tarayāṇāṃ kena te rājana yòddhuṃ vitarate manaḥ
asmada anyatameneha sajjībhavatu kò yudhi
evama uktaḥ sa kṛṣṇena yuddhaṃ vavre mahādyutiḥ
jarāsaṃdhasa tatò rājana bhīmasenena māgadhaḥ
dhārayanna agadāna mukhyāna nirvṛtīra vedanāni ca
upatasthe jarāsaṃdhaṃ yuyutsuṃ vai puròhitaḥ
kṛtasvastyayanò vidvāna barāhmaṇena yaśasvinā
samanahyaja jarāsaṃdhaḥ kaṣatradharmama anuvrataḥ
avamucya kirīṭaṃ sa keśāna samanumṛjya ca
udatiṣṭhaja jarāsaṃdhò velātiga ivārṇavaḥ
uvāca matimāna rājā bhīmaṃ bhīmaparākramama
bhīma yòtsye tavayā sārdhaṃ śareyasā nirjitaṃ varama
evama uktvā jarāsaṃdhò bhīmasenama ariṃdamaḥ
paratyudyayau mahātejāḥ śakraṃ balira ivāsuraḥ
tataḥ saṃmantrya kṛṣṇena kṛtasvastyayanò balī
bhīmasenò jarāsaṃdhama āsasāda yuyutsayā
tatasa tau naraśārdūlau bāhuśastrau samīyatuḥ
vīrau paramasaṃhṛṣṭāva anyònyajaya kāṅkṣiṇau
tayòra atha bhujāghātāna nigrahapragrahāta tathā
āsīta subhīma saṃhrādò vajraparvatayòra iva
ubhau paramasaṃhṛṣṭau balenātibalāva ubhau
anyònyasyāntaraṃ parepsū parasparajayaiṣiṇau
tada bhīmama utsārya janaṃ yuddhama āsīda upahvare
balinòḥ saṃyuge rājana vṛtravāsavayòra iva
parakarṣaṇākarṣaṇābhyāma abhyākarṣa vikarṣaṇaiḥ
ākarṣetāṃ tathānyònyaṃ jānubhiśa cābhijaghnatuḥ
tataḥ śabdena mahatā bhartsayantau parasparama
pāṣāṇa saṃghātanibhaiḥ parahāraira abhijaghnatuḥ
vayūḍhòraskau dīrghabhujau niyuddha kuśalāva ubhau
bāhubhiḥ samasajjetāma āyasaiḥ parighaira iva
kārttikasya tu māsasya paravṛttaṃ parathame 'hani
anārataṃ divārātrama aviśrāntama avartata
tadvṛttaṃ tu tarayòdaśyāṃ samavetaṃ mahātmanòḥ
caturdaśyāṃ niśāyāṃ tu nivṛttò māgadhaḥ kalamāta
taṃ rājānaṃ tathā kalāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājaña janārdanaḥ
uvāca bhīmakarmāṇaṃ bhīmaṃ saṃbòdhayanna iva
kalāntaḥ śatrura na kaunteya labhyaḥ pīḍayituṃ raṇe
pīḍyamānò hi kārtsnyena jahyāja jīvitama ātmanaḥ
tasmāta te naiva kaunteya pīḍanīyò narādhipaḥ
samama etena yudhyasva bāhubhyāṃ bharatarṣabha
evama uktaḥ sa kṛṣṇena pāṇḍavaḥ paravīrahā
jarāsaṃdhasya tada randhraṃ jañātvā cakre matiṃ vadhe
tatasa tama ajitaṃ jetuṃ jarāsaṃdhaṃ vṛkòdaraḥ
saṃrabhya balināṃ mukhyò jagrāha kurunandanaḥ
[va]
bhīmasenasa tataḥ kṛṣṇama uvāca yadunandanama
buddhima āsthāya vipulāṃ jarāsaṃdha jighāṃsayā
nāyaṃ pāpò mayā kṛṣṇa yuktaḥ sayāda anuròdhituma
parāṇena yaduśārdūla baddhavaṅkṣaṇa vāsasā
evama uktasa tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ paratyuvāca vṛkòdarama
tavarayana puruṣavyāghrò jarāsaṃdha vadhepsayā
yata te daivaṃ paraṃ sattvaṃ yaca ca te mātariśvanaḥ
balaṃ bhīma jarāsaṃdhe darśayāśu tada adya naḥ
evama uktasa tadā bhīmò jarāsaṃdhama ariṃdamaḥ
utkṣipya bharāmayada rājana balavantaṃ mahābalaḥ
bharāmayitvā śataguṇaṃ bhujābhyāṃ bharatarṣabha
babhañja pṛṣṭhe saṃkṣipya niṣpiṣya vinanāda ca
tasya niṣpiṣyamāṇasya pāṇḍavasya ca garjataḥ
abhavata tumulò nādaḥ sarvaprāṇi bhayaṃkaraḥ
vitresura māgadhāḥ sarve satrīṇāṃ garbhāśa ca susruvuḥ
bhīmasenasya nādena jarāsaṃdhasya caiva ha
kiṃ nu savida dhimavāna bhinnaḥ kiṃ nu savida dīryate mahī
iti sama māgadhā jajñura bhīmasenasya nisvanāta
tatò rājakuladvāri parasuptama iva taṃ nṛpama
rātrau parāsuma utsṛjya niścakramura ariṃdamāḥ
jarāsaṃdha rathaṃ kṛṣṇò yòjayitvā patākinama
āròpya bharātarau caiva mòkṣayāma āsa bāndhavāna
te vai ratnabhujaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ratnārhaṃ pṛthivīśvarāḥ
rājānaśa cakrura āsādya mòkṣitā mahatò bhayāta
akṣataḥ śastrasaṃpannò jitāriḥ saha rājabhiḥ
rathama āsthāya taṃ divyaṃ nirjagāma girivrajāta
yaḥ sasòdaryavāna nāma daviyòdhaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ
abhyāsaghātī saṃdṛśyò durjayaḥ sarvarājabhiḥ
bhīmārjunābhyāṃ yòdhābhyāma āsthitaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ
śuśubhe rathavaryò 'sau durjayaḥ sarvadhanvibhiḥ
śakra viṣṇū hi saṃgrāme ceratusa tārakā maye
rathena tena taṃ kṛṣṇa upāruhya yayau tadā
taptacāmīkarābheṇa kiṅkiṇījālamālinā
meghanirghòṣanādena jaitreṇāmitra ghātinā
yena śakrò dānavānāṃ jaghāna navatīra nava
taṃ parāpya samahṛṣyanta rathaṃ te puruṣarṣabhāḥ
tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ mahābāhuṃ bharātṛbhyāṃ sahitaṃ tadā
rathasthaṃ māgadhā dṛṣṭvā samapadyanta vismitāḥ
hayaira divyaiḥ samāyuktò rathò vāyusamò jave
adhiṣṭhitaḥ sa śuśubhe kṛṣṇenātīva bhārata
asaṅgī deva vihitasa tasmina rathavare dhavajaḥ
yòjanāda dadṛśe śarīmāna indrāyudhasamaprabhaḥ
cintayāma āsa kṛṣṇò 'tha garutmantaṃ sa cābhyayāta
kaṣaṇe tasmina sa tenāsīca caityayūpa ivòcchritaḥ
vayāditāsyaira mahānādaiḥ saha bhūtaira dhavajālayaiḥ
tasthau rathavare tasmina garutmāna pannagāśanaḥ
durnirīkṣyò hi bhūtānāṃ tejasābhyadhikaṃ babhau
āditya iva madhyāhne sahasrakiraṇāvṛtaḥ
na sa sajjati vṛkṣeṣu śastraiśa cāpi na riṣyate
divyò dhavajavarò rājana dṛśyate deva mānuṣaiḥ
tama āsthāya rathaṃ divyaṃ parjanyasamanisvanama
niryayau puruṣavyāghraḥ pāṇḍavābhyāṃ sahācyutaḥ
yaṃ lebhe vāsavāda rājā vasusa tasmāda bṛhadrathaḥ
bṛhadrathāta karameṇaiva parāptò bārhadrathaṃ nṛpama
sa niryayau mahābāhuḥ puṇḍarīkekṣaṇasa tataḥ
girivrajāda bahisa tasthau same deśe mahāyaśāḥ
tatrainaṃ nāgarāḥ sarve satkāreṇābhyayusa tadā
barāhmaṇa paramukhā rājana vidhidṛṣṭeṇa karmaṇā
bandhanāda vipramuktāśa ca rājānò madhusūdanama
pūjayāma āsura ūcuśa ca sāntvapūrvama idaṃ vacaḥ
naitaca citraṃ mahābāhò tavayi devakinandana
bhīmārjunabalòpete dharmasya paripālanama
jarāsaṃdha harade ghòre duḥkhapaṅke nimajjatāma
rājñāṃ samabhyuddharaṇaṃ yada idaṃ kṛtama adya te
viṣṇò samavasannānāṃ giridurge sudāruṇe
diṣṭyā mòkṣāda yaśò dīptama āptaṃ te puruṣòttama
kiṃ kurmaḥ puruṣavyāghra baravīhi puruṣarṣabha
kṛtama itya eva taja jañeyaṃ nṛpaira yadya api duṣkarama
tāna uvāca hṛṣīkeśaḥ samāśvāsya mahāmanāḥ
yudhiṣṭhirò rājasūyaṃ karatuma āhartuma icchati
tasya dharmapravṛttasya pārthiva tavaṃ cikīrṣataḥ
sarvaira bhavadbhira yajñārthe sāhāyyaṃ dīyatāma iti
tataḥ paratītamanasasa te nṛpā bharatarṣabha
tathetya evābruvana sarve paratijajñuśa ca tāṃ girama
ratnabhājaṃ ca dāśārhaṃ cakrusa te pṛthivīśvarāḥ
kṛcchrāja jagrāha gòvindasa teṣāṃ tada anukampayā
jarāsaṃdhātmajaśa caiva sahadevò mahārathaḥ
niryayau sajanāmātyaḥ puraskṛtya puròhitama
sa nīcaiḥ paraśritò bhūtvā bahuratnapurògamaḥ
sahadevò nṛṇāṃ devaṃ vāsudevama upasthitaḥ
bhayārtāya tatasa tasmai kṛṣṇò dattvābhayaṃ tadā
abhyaṣiñcata tatraiva jarāsaṃdhātmajaṃ tadā
gatvaikatvaṃ ca kṛṣṇena pārthābhyāṃ caiva satkṛtaḥ
viveśa rājā matimāna punara bārhadrathaṃ purama
kṛṣṇasa tu saha pārthābhyāṃ śariyā paramayā javalana
ratnānya ādāya bhūrīṇi parayayau puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ
indraprasthama upāgamya pāṇḍavābhyāṃ sahācyutaḥ
sametya dharmarājānaṃ parīyamāṇò 'bhayabhāṣata
diṣṭyā bhīmena balavāña jarāsaṃdhò nipātitaḥ
rājānò mòkṣitāśa ceme bandhanāna nṛpasattama
diṣṭyā kuśalinau cemau bhīmasenadhanaṃjayau
punaḥ savanagaraṃ parāptāva akṣatāva iti bhārata
tatò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pūjayitvā yathārhataḥ
bhīmasenārjunau caiva parahṛṣṭaḥ pariṣasvaje
tataḥ kaṣīṇe jarāsaṃdhe bharātṛbhyāṃ vihitaṃ jayama
ajātaśatrura āsādya mumude bharātṛbhiḥ saha
yathā vayaḥ samāgamya rājabhisa taiśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
satkṛtya pūjayitvā ca visasarja narādhipāna
yudhiṣṭhirābhyanujñātāsa te nṛpā hṛṣṭamānasāḥ
jagmuḥ savadeśāṃsa tavaritā yānaira uccāvacaisa tataḥ
evaṃ puruṣaśārdūlò mahābuddhira janārdanaḥ
pāṇḍavaira ghātayāma āsa jarāsaṃdhama ariṃ tadā
ghātayitvā jarāsaṃdhaṃ buddhipūrvama ariṃdamaḥ
dharmarājama anujñāpya pṛthāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ ca bhārata
subhadrāṃ bhīmasenaṃ ca phālguṇaṃ yamajau tathā
dhaumyama āmantrayitvā ca parayayau savāṃ purīṃ parati
tenaiva rathamukhyena taruṇādityavarcasā
dharmarāja visṛṣṭena divyenānādayana diśaḥ
tatò yudhiṣṭhira mukhāḥ pāṇḍavā bharatarṣabha
paradakṣiṇama akurvanta kṛṣṇama akliṣṭakāriṇama
tatò gate bhagavati kṛṣṇe devakinandane
jayaṃ labdhvā suvipulaṃ rājñāma abhayadāsa tadā
saṃvardhitaujasò bhūyò karmaṇā tena bhārata
daraupadyāḥ pāṇḍavā rājana parāṃ parītima avardhayana
tasmina kāle tu yada yuktaṃ dharmakāmārtha saṃhitama
tada rājā dharmataśa cakre rājyapālana kīrtimāna
[va]
pārthaḥ parāpya dhanuḥśreṣṭhama akṣayyau ca maheṣudhī
rathaṃ dhavajaṃ sabhāṃ caiva yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
dhanura astraṃ śarā vīryaṃ pakṣò bhūmira yaśòbalama
parāptama etana mayā rājana duṣprāpaṃ yada abhīpsitama
tatra kṛtyama ahaṃ manye kòśasyāsya vivardhanama
karama āhārayiṣyāmi rājñaḥ sarvāna nṛpòttama
vijayāya parayāsyāmi diśaṃ dhanada rakṣitāma
tithāva atha muhūrte ca nakṣatre ca tathā śive
dhanaṃjaya vacò śarutvā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
sanigdhagambhīra nādinyā taṃ girā paratyabhāṣata
savasti vācyārhatò viprāna parayāhi bharatarṣabha
durhṛdāma apraharṣāya suhṛdāṃ nandanāya ca
vijayasa te dharuvaṃ pārtha pariyaṃ kāmama avāpnuhi
itya uktaḥ parayayau pārthaḥ sainyena mahatā vṛtaḥ
agnidattena divyena rathenādbhutakarmaṇā
tathaiva bhīmasenò 'pi yamau ca puruṣarṣabhau
sa sainyāḥ parayayuḥ sarve dharmarājābhi pūjitāḥ
diśaṃ dhanapatera iṣṭāma ajayata pākaśāsaniḥ
bhīmasenasa tathā parācīṃ sahadevasa tu dakṣiṇāma
paratīcīṃ nakulò rājana diśaṃ vayajayada astravita
khāṇḍava parasthama adhyāste dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
[ja]
diśāma abhijayaṃ barahmana vistareṇānukīrtaya
na hi tṛpyāmi pūrveṣāṃ śṛṇvānaśa caritaṃ mahata
[vai]
dhanaṃjayasya vakṣyāmi vijayaṃ pūrvama eva te
yaugapadyena pārthaira hi vijiteyaṃ vasuṃdharā
pūrvaṃ kuṇinda viṣaye vaśe cakre mahīpatīna
dhanaṃjayò mahābāhura nātitīvreṇa karmaṇā
ānartāna kālakūṭāṃśa ca kuṇindāṃśa ca vijitya saḥ
sumaṇḍalaṃ pāpajitaṃ kṛtavāna anu sainikama
sa tena sahitò rājana savyasācī paraṃtapaḥ
vijigye sakalaṃ davīpaṃ parativindhyaṃ ca pārthivama
sakala davīpavāsāṃśa ca sapta davīpe ca ye nṛpāḥ
arjunasya ca sainyānāṃ vigrahasa tumulò 'bhavata
sa tāna api maheṣvāsò vijitya bharatarṣabha
taira eva sahitaḥ sarvaiḥ parāgjyòtiṣama upādravata
tatra rājā mahāna āsīda bhagadattò viśāṃ pate
tenāsīta sumahada yuddhaṃ pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ
sa kirātaiśa ca cīnaiśa ca vṛtaḥ parāgjyòtiṣò 'bhavata
anyaiśa ca bahubhira yòdhaiḥ sāgarānūpavāsibhiḥ
tataḥ sa divasāna aṣṭau yòdhayitvā dhanaṃjayama
parahasanna abravīda rājā saṃgrāme vigataklamaḥ
upapannaṃ mahābāhò tavayi pāṇḍavanandana
pākaśāsanadāyāde vīryama āhavaśòbhini
ahaṃ sakhā surendrasya śakrāda anavamò raṇe
na ca śaknòmi te tāta sathātuṃ paramukhatò yudhi
kima īpsitaṃ pāṇḍaveya barūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te
yada vakṣyasi mahābāhò tata kariṣyāmi putraka
[ara]
kurūṇāma ṛṣabhò rājā dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tasya pārthivatāma īpse karasa tasmai paradīyatāma
bhavāna pitṛsakhā caiva parīyamāṇò mayāpi ca
tatò nājñāpayāmi tavāṃ parītipūrvaṃ paradīyatāma
[bha]
kuntī mātara yathā me tavaṃ tathā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
sarvama etata kariṣyāmi kiṃ cānyata karavāṇi te
[vai]
taṃ vijitya mahābāhuḥ kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
parayayāva uttarāṃ tasmāda diśaṃ dhanada pālitama
antara giriṃ ca kaunteyasa tathaiva ca bahira girima
tathòpari giriṃ caiva vijigye puruṣarṣabhaḥ
vijitya parvatāna sarvāna ye ca tatra narādhipāḥ
tāna vaśe sathāpayitvā sa ratnānya ādāya sarvaśaḥ
taira eva sahitaḥ sarvaira anurajya ca tāna nṛpāna
kulūtavāsinaṃ rājana bṛhantama upajagmivāna
mṛdaṅgavaranādena rathanemi savanena ca
hastināṃ ca ninādena kampayana vasudhāma imāma
tatò bṛhantasa taruṇò balena caturaṅginā
niṣkramya nagarāta tasmāda yòdhayāma āsa pāṇḍavama
sumahāna saṃnipātò 'bhūda dhanaṃjaya bṛhantayòḥ
na śaśāka bṛhantasa tu sòḍhuṃ pāṇḍava vikramama
sò 'viṣahyatamaṃ jañātvā kaunteyaṃ parvateśvaraḥ
upāvartata durmedhā ratnānya ādāya sarvaśaḥ
sa tada rājyama avasthāpya kulūta sahitò yayau
senā binduma athò rājana rājyāda āśu samākṣipata
mòdā puraṃ vāmadevaṃ sudāmānaṃ susaṃkulama
kulūtāna uttarāṃśa caiva tāṃśa ca rājñaḥ samānayata
tatrasthaḥ puruṣaira eva dharmarājasya śāsanāta
vayajayada dhanaṃjayò rājana deśāna pañca paramāṇataḥ
sa divaḥ parasthama āsādya senā bindòḥ puraṃ mahata
balena caturaṅgeṇa niveśama akaròta parabhuḥ
sa taiḥ parivṛtaḥ sarvaira viṣvaga aśvaṃ narādhipama
abhyagacchana mahātejāḥ pauravaṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
vijitya cāhave śūrāna pārvatīyāna mahārathāna
dhavajinyā vayajayada rājana puraṃ pauravarakṣitama
pauravaṃ tu vinirjitya dasyūna parvatavāsinaḥ
gaṇāna utsava saṃketāna ajayata sapta pāṇḍavaḥ
tataḥ kāśmīrakāna vīrāna kaṣatriyāna kaṣatriyarṣabhaḥ
vayajayala lòhitaṃ caiva maṇḍalaira daśabhiḥ saha
tatasa tarigartāna kaunteyò dārvāna kòka nadāśa ca ye
kaṣatriyā bahavò rājanna upāvartanta sarvaśaḥ
abhisārīṃ tatò ramyāṃ vijigye kurunandanaḥ
uragāvāsinaṃ caiva ròcamānaṃ raṇe 'jayata
tataḥ siṃhapuraṃ ramyaṃ citrāyudhasurakṣitama
parāmathada balama āsthāya pākaśāsanira āhave
tataḥ suhmāṃśa ca còlāṃśa ca kirīṭī pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ
sahitaḥ sarvasainyena parāmathata kurunandanaḥ
tataḥ paramavikrāntò bāhlīkāna kurunandanaḥ
mahatā parimardena vaśe cakre durāsadāna
gṛhītvā tu balaṃ sāraṃ phalgu còtsṛjya pāṇḍavaḥ
daradāna saha kāmbòjaira ajayata pākaśāsaniḥ
parāguttarāṃ diśaṃ ye ca vasantya āśritya dasyavaḥ
nivasanti vane ye ca tāna sarvāna ajayata parabhuḥ
lòhāna paramakāmbòjāna ṛṣikāna uttarāna api
sahitāṃsa tāna mahārāja vayajayata pākaśāsaniḥ
ṛṣikeṣu tu saṃgrāmò babhūvātibhayaṃ karaḥ
tārakā maya saṃkāśaḥ paramarṣika pārthayòḥ
sa vijitya tatò rājanna ṛṣikāna raṇamūrdhani
śukòdara samaprakhyāna hayāna aṣṭau samānayata
mayūrasadṛśāna anyāna ubhayāna eva cāparāna
sa vinirjitya saṃgrāme himavantaṃ sa niṣkuṭama
śavetaparvatama āsādya nayavasata puruṣarṣabhaḥ
[va]
sa śavetaparvataṃ vīraḥ samatikramya bhārata
deśaṃ kiṃ puruṣāvāsaṃ darumaputreṇa rakṣitama
mahatā saṃnipātena kaṣatriyāntakareṇa ha
vayajayata pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaḥ kare caiva nayaveśayata
taṃ jitvā hāṭakaṃ nāma deśaṃ guhyaka rakṣitama
pākaśāsanira avyagraḥ saha sainyaḥ samāsadata
tāṃsa tu sāntvena nirjitya mānasaṃ sara uttamama
ṛṣikulyāśa ca tāḥ sarvā dadarśa kurunandanaḥ
sarò mānasama āsādya hāṭakāna abhitaḥ parabhuḥ
gandharvarakṣitaṃ deśaṃ vayajayata pāṇḍavasa tataḥ
tatra tittiri kalmāṣāna maṇḍūkākṣāna hayòttamāna
lebhe sa karama atyantaṃ gandharvanagarāta tadā
uttaraṃ harivarṣaṃ tu samāsādya sa pāṇḍavaḥ
iyeṣa jetuṃ taṃ deśaṃ pākaśāsananandanaḥ
tata enaṃ mahākāyā mahāvīryā mahābalāḥ
davārapālāḥ samāsādya hṛṣṭā vacanama abruvana
pārtha nedaṃ tavayā śakyaṃ puraṃ jetuṃ kathaṃ cana
upāvartasva kalyāṇa paryāptama idama acyuta
idaṃ puraṃ yaḥ paraviśeda dharuvaṃ sa na bhavena naraḥ
parīyāmahe tavayā vīra paryāptò vijayasa tava
na cāpi kiṃ cija jetavyama arjunātra paradṛśyate
uttarāḥ kuravò haya ete nātra yuddhaṃ paravartate
paraviṣṭaśa cāpi kaunteya neha darakṣyasi kiṃ cana
na hi mānuṣadehena śakyama atrābhivīkṣituma
atheha puruṣavyāghra kiṃ cida anyaca cikīrṣasi
tada baravīhi kariṣyāmò vacanāta tava bhārata
tatasa tāna abravīda rājanna arjunaḥ pākaśāsaniḥ
pārthivatvaṃ cikīrṣāmi dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ
na paravekṣyāmi vò deśaṃ bādhyatvaṃ yadi mānuṣaiḥ
yudhiṣṭhirāya tata kiṃ cita karavana naḥ paradīyatāma
tatò divyāni vastrāṇi divyānya ābharaṇāni ca
mòkājināni divyāni tasmai te paradaduḥ karama
evaṃ sa puruṣavyāghrò vijigye diśama uttarāma
saṃgrāmāna subahūna kṛtvā kaṣatriyaira dasyubhisa tathā
sa vinirjitya rājñasa tāna kare ca viniveśya ha
dhanānya ādhāya sarvebhyò ratnāni vividhāni ca
hayāṃsa tittiri kalmāṣāña śukapatranibhāna api
mayūrasadṛśāṃśa cānyāna sarvāna anilaraṃhasaḥ
vṛtaḥ sumahatā rājana balena caturaṅgiṇā
ājagāma punara vīraḥ śakra parasthaṃ puròttamama
[va]
etasminna eva kāle tu bhīmasenò 'pi vīryavāna
dharmarājama anujñāpya yayau parācīṃ diśaṃ parati
mahatā balacakreṇa pararāṣṭrāvamardinā
vṛtò bharataśārdūlò daviṣaca chòkavivardhanaḥ
sa gatvā rājaśārdūlaḥ pāñcālānāṃ puraṃ mahata
pāñcālāna vividhòpāyaiḥ sāntvayāma āsa pāṇḍavaḥ
tataḥ sagaṇḍakīṃ śūrò videhāṃśa ca nararṣabhaḥ
vijityālpena kālena daśārṇāna agamata parabhuḥ
tatra dāśārhakò rājā sudharmā lòmaharṣaṇama
kṛtavāna karma bhīmena mahada yuddhaṃ nirāyudhama
bhīmasenasa tu tada dṛṣṭvā tasya karma paraṃtapaḥ
adhisenā patiṃ cakre sudharmāṇaṃ mahābalama
tataḥ parācīṃ diśaṃ bhīmò yayau bhīmaparākramaḥ
sainyena mahatā rājana kampayanna iva medinīma
sò 'śavamedheśvaraṃ rājana ròcamānaṃ sahānujama
jigāya samare vīrò balena balināṃ varaḥ
sa taṃ nirjitya kaunteyò nātitīvreṇa karmaṇā
pūrvadeśaṃ mahāvīryò vijigye kurunandanaḥ
tatò dakṣiṇama āgamya pulinda nagaraṃ mahata
sukumāraṃ vaśe cakre sumitraṃ ca narādhipama
tatasa tu dharmarājasya śāsanāda bharatarṣabhaḥ
śiśupālaṃ mahāvīryama abhyayāja janamejaya
cedirājò 'pi taca charutvā pāṇḍavasya cikīrṣitama
upaniṣkramya nagarāta paratyagṛhṇāta paraṃtapaḥ
tau sametya mahārāja kuru cedivṛṣau tadā
ubhayòra ātmakulayòḥ kauśalyaṃ paryapṛcchatāma
tatò nivedya tada rāṣṭraṃ cedirājò viśāṃ pate
uvāca bhīmaṃ parahasana kima idaṃ kuruṣe 'nagha
tasya bhīmasa tadācakhyau dharmarāja cikīrṣitama
sa ca tata paratigṛhyaiva tathā cakre narādhipaḥ
tatò bhīmasa tatra rājanna uṣitvā taridaśāḥ kaṣapāḥ
satkṛtaḥ śiśupālena yayau sabalavāhanaḥ
[va]
tataḥ kumāra viṣaye śareṇimantama athājayata
kòsalādhipatiṃ caiva bṛhadbalama ariṃdamaḥ
ayòdhyāyāṃ tu dharmajñaṃ dīrghaprajñaṃ mahābalama
ajayata pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhò nātitīvreṇa karmaṇā
tatò gòpāla kacchaṃ ca sòttamāna api còttarāna
mallānāma adhipaṃ caiva pārthivaṃ vayajayata parabhuḥ
tatò himavataḥ pārśve samabhyetya jarada gavama
sarvama alpena kālena deśaṃ cakre vaśe balī
evaṃ bahuvidhāna deśāna vijitya puruṣarṣabhaḥ
unnāṭama abhitò jigye kukṣimantaṃ ca parvatama
pāṇḍavaḥ sumahāvīryò balena balināṃ varaḥ
sa kāśirājaṃ samare subandhama anivartinama
vaśe cakre mahābāhura bhīmò bhīmaparākramaḥ
tataḥ supārśvama abhitasa tathā rājapatiṃ karathama
yudhyamānaṃ balāta saṃkhye vijigye pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ
tatò matsyāna mahātejā malayāṃśa ca mahābalāna
anavadyāna gayāṃśa caiva paśubhūmiṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
nivṛtya ca mahābāhura madarvīkaṃ mahīdharama
sòpadeśaṃ vinirjitya parayayāva uttarā mukhaḥ
vatsabhūmiṃ ca kaunteyò vijigye balavāna balāta
bhargāṇāma adhipaṃ caiva niṣādādhipatiṃ tathā
vijigye bhūmipālāṃśa ca maṇimata paramukhāna bahūna
tatò dakṣiṇamallāṃśa ca bhògavantaṃ ca pāṇḍavaḥ
tarasaivājayada bhīmò nātitīvreṇa karmaṇā
śarmakāna varmakāṃśa caiva sāntvenaivājayata parabhuḥ
vaidehakaṃ ca rājānaṃ janakaṃ jagatīpatima
vijigye puruṣavyāghrò nātitīvreṇa karmaṇā
vaidehasthasa tu kaunteya indra parvatama antikāta
kirātānāma adhipatīna vayajayata sapta pāṇḍavaḥ
tataḥ suhmāna parācya suhmāna samakṣāṃśa caiva vīryavāna
vijitya yudhi kaunteyò māgadhāna upayāda balī
daṇḍaṃ ca daṇḍadhāraṃ ca vijitya pṛthivīpatīna
taira eva sahitaḥ sarvaira girivrajama upādravata
jārā saṃdhiṃ sāntvayitvā kare ca viniveśya ha
taira eva sahitò rājana karṇama abhyadravada balī
sa kampayanna iva mahīṃ balena caturaṅgiṇā
yuyudhe pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaḥ karṇenāmitra ghātinā
sa karṇaṃ yudhi nirjitya vaśe kṛtvā ca bhārata
tatò vijigye balavāna rājñaḥ parvatavāsinaḥ
atha mòdā giriṃ caiva rājānaṃ balavattarama
pāṇḍavò bāhuvīryeṇa nijaghāna mahābalama
tataḥ pauṇḍrādhipaṃ vīraṃ vāsudevaṃ mahābalama
kauśikī kaccha nilayaṃ rājānaṃ ca mahaujasama
ubhau balavṛtau vīrāva ubhau tīvraparākramau
nirjityājau mahārāja vaṅga rājama upādravata
samudrasenaṃ nirjitya candra senaṃ ca pārthivama
tāmraliptaṃ ca rājānaṃ kācaṃ vaṅgādhipaṃ tathā
suhmānāma adhipaṃ caiva ye ca sāgaravāsinaḥ
sarvāna maleccha gaṇāṃśa caiva vijigye bharatarṣabhaḥ
evaṃ bahuvidhāna deśāna vijitya pavanātmajaḥ
vasu tebhya upādāya lauhityama agamada balī
sa sarvāna maleccha nṛpatina sāgaradvīpavāsinaḥ
karama āhārayāma āsa ratnāni vividhāni ca
candanāguruvastrāṇi maṇimuktama anuttamama
kāñcanaṃ rajataṃ vajraṃ vidrumaṃ ca mahādhanama
sa kòṭiśatasaṃkhyena dhanena mahatā tadā
abhyavarṣada ameyātmā dhanavarṣeṇa pāṇḍavama
indraprasthama athāgamya bhīmò bhīmaparākramaḥ
nivedayāma āsa tadā dharmarājāya tada dhanama
[va]
tathaiva sahadevò 'pi dharmarājena pūjitaḥ
mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ parayayau dakṣiṇāṃ diśama
sa śūrasenāna kārtsnyena pūrvama evājayata parabhuḥ
matsyarājaṃ ca kauravyò vaśe cakre balāda balī
adhirājādhipaṃ caiva dantavakraṃ mahāhave
jigāya karadaṃ caiva savarājye saṃnyaveśayata
sukumāraṃ vaśe cakre sumitraṃ ca narādhipama
tathaivāparamatsyāṃśa ca vayajayata sa paṭaca carāna
niṣādabhūmiṃ gòśṛṅgaṃ parvata paravaraṃ tathā
tarasā vayajayada dhīmāña śareṇimantaṃ ca pārthivama
nava rāṣṭraṃ vinirjitya kuntibhòjama upādravata
parītipūrvaṃ ca tasyāsau paratijagrāha śāsanama
tataśa carmaṇvatī kūle jambhakasyātmajaṃ nṛpama
dadarśa vāsudevena śeṣitaṃ pūrvavairiṇā
cakre tatra sa saṃgrāmaṃ saha bhòjena bhārata
sa tama ājau vinirjitya dakṣiṇābhimukhò yayau
karāṃsa tebhya upādāya ratnāni vividhāni ca
tatasa taira eva sahitò narmadāma abhitò yayau
vindānuvindāva āvantyau sainyena mahatā vṛtau
jigāya samare vīrāva āśvineyaḥ paratāpavāna
tatò ratnānya upādāya purīṃ māhiṣmatīṃ yayau
tatra nīlena rājñā sacakre yuddhaṃ nararṣabhaḥ
pāṇḍavaḥ paravīraghnaḥ sahadevaḥ paratāpavāna
tatò 'saya sumahada yuddhama āsīda bhīru bhayaṃkarama
sainyakṣayakaraṃ caiva parāṇānāṃ saṃśayāya ca
cakre tasya hi sāhāyyaṃ bhagavāna havyavāhanaḥ
tatò hayā rathā nāgāḥ puruṣāḥ kavacāni ca
paradīptāni vayadṛśyanta sahadeva bale tadā
tataḥ susaṃbhrānta manā babhūva kurunandanaḥ
nòttaraṃ parativaktuṃ ca śaktò 'bhūja janamejaya
[ja]
kimarthaṃ bhagavāna agniḥ paratyamitrò 'bhavada yudhi
sahadevasya yajñārthaṃ ghaṭamānasya vai davija
[va]
tatra māhiṣmatī vāsī bhagavāna havyavāhanaḥ
śarūyate nigṛhītò vai purastata pāradārikaḥ
nīlasya rājñaḥ pūrveṣāma upanītaśa ca sò 'bhavata
tadā barāhmaṇarūpeṇa caramāṇò yadṛcchayā
taṃ tu rājā yathāśāstrama anvaśāda dhārmikasa tadā
parajajvāla tataḥ kòpāda bhagavāna havyavāhanaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitò rājā jagāma śirasā kavima
cakre parasādaṃ ca tadā tasya rājñò vibhāvasuḥ
vareṇa chandayāma āsa taṃ nṛpaṃ saviṣṭakṛttamaḥ
abhayaṃ ca sa jagrāha savasainye vai mahīpatiḥ
tataḥ parabhṛti ye ke cida ajñānāta tāṃ purīṃ nṛpāḥ
jigīṣanti balāda rājaṃsa te dahyantīha vahninā
tasyāṃ puryāṃ tadā caiva māhiṣmatyāṃ kurūdvaha
babhūvura anabhigrāhyā yòṣitaśa chandataḥ kila
evama agnira varaṃ parādāta satrīṇāma aprativāraṇe
savairiṇyasa tatra nāryò hi yatheṣṭaṃ paracarantya uta
varjayanti ca rājānasa tada rāṣṭraṃ puruṣòttama
bhayāda agnera mahārāja tadā parabhṛti sarvadā
sahadevasa tu dharmātmā sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhayārditama
parītama agninā rājana nākampata yathā giriḥ
upaspṛśya śucira bhūtvā sò 'baravīta pāvakaṃ tataḥ
tavadarthò 'yaṃ samārambhaḥ kṛṣṇavartmana namò 'satu te
mukhaṃ tavama asi devānāṃ yajñasa tavama asi pāvaka
pāvanāta pāvakaśa cāsi vahanāda dhavyavāhanaḥ
vedāsa tavadarthaṃ jātāśa ca jātavedāsa tatò haya asi
yajñavighnama imaṃ kartuṃ nārhasa tavaṃ havyavāhana
evama uktvā tu mādreyaḥ kuśaira āstīrya medinīma
vidhivata puruṣavyāghraḥ pāvakaṃ paratyupāviśata
paramukhe sarvasainyasya bhītòdvignasya bhārata
na cainama atyagāda vahnira velāma iva mahòdadhiḥ
tama abhyetya śanaira vahnira uvāca kurunandanama
sahadevaṃ nṛṇāṃ devaṃ sāntvapūrvama idaṃ vacaḥ
uttiṣṭhòttiṣṭha kauravya jijñāseyaṃ kṛtā mayā
vedmi sarvama abhiprāyaṃ tava dharmasutasya ca
mayā tu rakṣitavyeyaṃ purī bharatasattama
yāvada rājñò 'saya nīlasya kulavaṃśadharā iti
īpsitaṃ tu kariṣyāmi manasasa tava pāṇḍava
tata utthāya hṛṣṭātmā parāñjaliḥ śirasānataḥ
pūjayāma āsa mādreyaḥ pāvakaṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
pāvake vinivṛtte tu nīlò rājābhyayāta tadā
satkāreṇa naravyāghraṃ sahadevaṃ yudhāṃ patima
paratigṛhya ca tāṃ pūjāṃ kare ca viniveśya tama
mādrī sutasa tataḥ parāyāda vijayī dakṣiṇāṃ diśama
taraipuraṃ sa vaśe kṛtvā rājānama amitaujasama
nijagrāha mahābāhusa tarasā pòtaneśvarama
āhṛtiṃ kauśikācāryaṃ yatnena mahatā tataḥ
vaśe cakre mahābāhuḥ surāṣṭrādhipatiṃ tathā
surāṣṭra viṣayasthaśa ca pareṣayāma āsa rukmiṇe
rājñe bhòjakaṭasthāya mahāmātrāya dhīmate
bhīṣmakāya sa dharmātmā sākṣāda indra sakhāya vai
sa cāsya sasutò rājana paratijagrāha śāsanama
parītipūrvaṃ mahābāhura vāsudevama avekṣya ca
tataḥ sa ratnānya ādāya punaḥ parāyāda yudhāṃ patiḥ
tataḥ śūrpārakaṃ caiva gaṇaṃ còpakṛtāhvayama
vaśe cakre mahātejā daṇḍakāṃśa ca mahābalaḥ
sāgaradvīpavāsāṃśa ca nṛpatīna maleccha yònijāna
niṣādāna puruṣādāṃśa ca karṇaprāvaraṇāna api
ye ca kālamukhā nāma narā rākṣasayònayaḥ
kṛtsnaṃ kòlla giriṃ caiva muracī pattanaṃ tathā
davīpaṃ tāmrāhvayaṃ caiva parvataṃ rāmakaṃ tathā
timiṅgilaṃ ca nṛpatiṃ vaśe cakre mahāmatiḥ
ekapādāṃśa ca puruṣāna kevalāna vanavāsinaḥ
nagarīṃ saṃjayantīṃ ca picchaṇḍaṃ karahāṭakama
dūtaira eva vaśe cakre karaṃ caināna adāpayata
pāṇḍyāṃśa ca daravidāṃśa caiva sahitāṃśa còdra keralaiḥ
andhrāṃsa talavanāṃśa caiva kaliṅgāna oṣṭra karṇikāna
antākhīṃ caiva ròmāṃ ca yavanānāṃ puraṃ tathā
dūtaira eva vaśe cakre karaṃ caināna adāpayata
bharu kacchaṃ gatò dhīmāna dūtāna mādravatīsutaḥ
pareṣayāma āsa rājendra paulastyāya mahātmane
vibhīṣaṇāya dharmātmā parītipūrvama ariṃdamaḥ
sa cāsya paratijagrāha śāsanaṃ parītipūrvakama
taca ca kālakṛtaṃ dhīmāna anvamanyata sa parabhuḥ
tataḥ saṃpreṣayāma āsa ratnāni vividhāni ca
candanāgurumukhyāni divyānya ābharaṇāni ca
vāsāṃsi ca mahārhāṇi maṇīṃśa caiva mahādhanāna
nayavartata tatò dhīmāna sahadevaḥ paratāpavāna
evaṃ nirjitya tarasā sāntvena vijayena ca
karadāna pārthivāna kṛtvā paratyāgacchada ariṃdamaḥ
dharmarājāya tata sarvaṃ nivedya bharatarṣabha
kṛtakarmā sukhaṃ rājanna uvāsa janamejaya
[va]
nakulasya tu vakṣyāmi karmāṇi vijayaṃ tathā
vāsudeva jitāma āśāṃ yathāsau vayajayata parabhuḥ
niryāya khāṇḍava parasthāta paratīcīma abhitò diśama
uddiśya matimāna parāyāna mahatyā senayā saha
siṃhanādena mahatā yòdhānāṃ garjitena ca
rathanemi ninādaiśa ca kampayana vasudhāma imāma
tatò bahudhanaṃ ramyaṃ gavāśvadhanadhānyavata
kārtikeyasya dayitaṃ ròhītakama upādravata
tatra yuddhaṃ mahada vṛttaṃ śūraira mattamayūrakaiḥ
maru bhūmiṃ ca kārtsnyena tathaiva bahu dhānyakama
śairīṣakaṃ mahecchaṃ ca vaśe cakre mahādyutiḥ
śibīṃsa tarigartāna ambaṣṭhāna mālavāna pañca karpaṭāna
tathā madhyamikāyāṃśa ca vāṭadhānāna davijāna atha
punaśa ca parivṛtyātha puṣkarāraṇyavāsinaḥ
gaṇāna utsava saṃketāna vayajayata puruṣarṣabha
sindhukūlāśritā ye ca garāmaṇeyā mahābalāḥ
śūdrābhīra gaṇāśa caiva ye cāśritya sarasvatīma
vartayanti ca ye matsyaira ye ca parvatavāsinaḥ
kṛtsnaṃ pañcanadaṃ caiva tathaivāparaparyaṭama
uttarajyòtikaṃ caiva tathā vṛṇḍāṭakaṃ purama
davārapālaṃ ca tarasā vaśe cakre mahādyutiḥ
ramaṭhāna hārahūṇāṃśa ca paratīcyāśa caiva ye nṛpāḥ
tāna sarvāna sa vaśe cakre śāsanāda eva pāṇḍavaḥ
tatrasthaḥ pareṣayāma āsa vāsudevāya cābhibhuḥ
sa cāsya daśabhī rājyaiḥ paratijagrāha śāsanama
tataḥ śākalama abhyetya madrāṇāṃ puṭabhedanama
mātulaṃ parītipūrveṇa śalyaṃ cakre vaśe balī
sa tasmina satkṛtò rājñā satkārārhò viśāṃ pate
ratnāni bhūrīṇya ādāya saṃpratasthe yudhāṃ patiḥ
tataḥ sāgarakukṣisthāna malecchāna paramadāruṇāna
pahlavāna barbarāṃśa caiva tāna sarvāna anayada vaśama
tatò ratnānya upādāya vaśe kṛtvā ca pārthivāna
nayavartata naraśreṣṭhò nakulaśa citramārgavita
karabhāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi kòśaṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ
ūhura daśa mahārāja kṛcchrāda iva mahādhanama
indraprasthagataṃ vīrama abhyetya sa yudhiṣṭhirama
tatò mādrī sutaḥ śarīmāna dhanaṃ tasmai nayavedayata
evaṃ paratīcīṃ nakulò diśaṃ varuṇapālitāma
vijigye vāsudevena nirjitāṃ bharatarṣabhaḥ
[va]
rakṣaṇāda dharmarājasya satyasya paripālanāta
śatrūṇāṃ kaṣapaṇāca caiva savakarmaniratāḥ parajāḥ
balīnāṃ samyaga ādānāda dharmataśa cānuśāsanāta
nikāmavarṣī parjanyaḥ saphītò janapadò 'bhavata
sarvārambhāḥ supravṛttā gòrakṣaṃ karṣaṇaṃ vanika
viśeṣāta sarvama evaitata saṃjajñe rājakarmaṇaḥ
dasyubhyò vañcakebhyò vā rājana parati parasparama
rājavallabhataśa caiva nāśrūyanta mṛṣā giraḥ
avarṣaṃ cātivarṣaṃ ca vayādhipāvaka mūrchanama
sarvama etata tadā nāsīda dharmanitye yudhiṣṭhire
pariyaṃ kartuma upasthātuṃ balikarma savabhāvajama
abhihartuṃ nṛpā jagmura nānyaiḥ kāryaiḥ pṛthaka pṛthaka
dharmyaira dhanāgamaisa tasya vavṛdhe nicayò mahāna
kartuṃ yasya na śakyeta kaṣayò varṣaśataira api
savakòśasya parīmāṇaṃ kòṣṭhasya ca mahīpatiḥ
vijñāya rājā kaunteyò yajñāyaiva manò dadhe
suhṛdaśa caiva taṃ sarve pṛthaka ca saha cābruvana
yajñakālasa tava vibhò kariyatāma atra sāṃpratama
athaivaṃ baruvatāma eva teṣāma abhyāyayau hariḥ
ṛṣiḥ purāṇò vedātmā dṛśyaśa cāpi vijānatāma
jagatasa tasthuṣāṃ śareṣṭhaḥ parabhavaśa cāpyayaśa ca ha
bhūtabhavya bhavana nāthaḥ keśavaḥ keśi sūdanaḥ
parākāraḥ sarvavṛṣṇīnāma āpatsva abhayadò 'rihā
balādhikāre nikṣipya saṃhatyānaka dundubhima
uccāvacama upādāya dharmarājāya mādhavaḥ
dhanaughaṃ puruṣavyāghrò balena mahatā vṛtaḥ
taṃ dhanaughama aparyantaṃ ratnasāgarama akṣayama
nādayana rathaghòṣeṇa paraviveśa puròttamama
asūryama iva sūryeṇa nivātama iva vāyunā
kṛṣṇena samupetena jahṛṣe bhārataṃ purama
taṃ mudābhisamāgamya satkṛtya ca yathāvidhi
saṃpṛṣṭvā kuśalaṃ caiva sukhāsīnaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
dhaumya davaipāyana mukhaira ṛtvigbhiḥ puruṣarṣabha
bhīmārjunayamaiśa cāpi sahitaḥ kṛṣṇama abravīta
tavatkṛte pṛthivī sarvā mada vaśe kṛṣṇa vartate
dhanaṃ ca bahu vārṣṇeya tavatprasādāda upārjitama
sò 'hama icchāmi tata sarvaṃ vidhivada devakī suta
upayòktuṃ davijāgryeṣu havyavāhe ca mādhava
tada ahaṃ yaṣṭuma icchāmi dāśārha sahitasa tavayā
anujaiśa ca mahābāhò tana mānujñātuma arhasi
sa dīkṣāpaya gòvinda tavama ātmānaṃ mahābhuja
tavayīṣṭavati dāśārha vipāpmā bhavitā haya ahama
māṃ vāpya abhyanujānīhi sahaibhira anujaira vibhò
anujñātasa tavayā kṛṣṇa parāpnuyāṃ karatuma uttamama
taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ paratyuvācedaṃ bahūktvā guṇavistarama
tavama eva rājaśārdūla samrāḍa arhò mahākratuma
saṃprāpnuhi tavayā parāpte kṛtakṛtyāsa tatò vayama
yajasvābhīpsitaṃ yajñaṃ mayi śareyasya avasthite
niyuṅkṣva cāpi māṃ kṛtye sarvaṃ kartāsmi te vacaḥ
[ya]
saphalaḥ kṛṣṇa saṃkalpaḥ siddhiśa ca niyatā mama
yasya me tavaṃ hṛṣīkeśayathepsitama upasthitaḥ
[va]
anujñātasa tu kṛṣṇena pāṇḍavò bharātṛbhiḥ saha
īhituṃ rājasūyāya sādhanānya upacakrame
tata ājñāpayāma āsa pāṇḍavò 'rinibarhaṇaḥ
sahadevaṃ yudhāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ mantriṇaśa caiva sarvaśaḥ
asmina karatau yathòktāni yajñāṅgāni davijātibhiḥ
tathòpakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ maṅgalāni ca sarvaśaḥ
adhiyajñāṃśa ca saṃbhārāna dhaumyòktāna kaṣiprama eva hi
samānayantu puruṣā yathāyògaṃ yathākramama
indrasenò viśòkaśa ca pūruśa cārjuna sārathiḥ
annādyāharaṇe yuktāḥ santu matpriyakāmyayā
sarvakāmāśa ca kāryantāṃ rasagandhasamanvitāḥ
manòharāḥ parītikarā davijānāṃ kurusattama
tada vākyasamakālaṃ tu kṛtaṃ sarvama avedayata
sahadevò yudhāṃ śareṣṭhò dharmarāje mahātmani
tatò davaipāyanò rājanna ṛtvijaḥ samupānayata
vedāna iva mahābhāgāna sākṣāna mūrtimatò davijāna
savayaṃ barahmatvama akaròta tasya satyavatī sutaḥ
dhanaṃjayānāma ṛṣabhaḥ susāmā sāmagò 'bhavata
yājñavalkyò babhūvātha barahmiṣṭhò 'dhavaryu sattamaḥ
pailò hòtā vasòḥ putrò dhaumyena sahitò 'bhavata
eteṣāṃ śiṣyavargāśa ca putrāśa ca bharatarṣabha
babhūvura hòtragāḥ sarve vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ
te vācayitvā puṇyāhama īhayitvā ca taṃ vidhima
śāstròktaṃ yòjayāma āsusa tada devayajanaṃ mahata
tatra cakrura anujñātāḥ śaraṇānya uta śilpinaḥ
ratnavanti viśālāni veśmānīva divaukasāma
tata ājñāpayāma āsa sa rājā rājasattamaḥ
sahadevaṃ tadā sadyò mantriṇaṃ kurusattamaḥ
āmantraṇārthaṃ dūtāṃsa tavaṃ pareṣayasvāśugāna darutama
upaśrutya vacò rājñò sa dūtāna parāhinòta tadā
āmantrayadhvaṃ rāṣṭreṣu barāhmaṇāna bhūmipāna api
viśaśa ca mānyāña śūdrāṃśa ca sarvāna ānayateti ca
te sarvāna pṛthivīpālāna pāṇḍaveyasya śāsanāta
āmantrayāṃ babhūvuśa ca pareṣayāma āsa cāparāna
tatasa te tu yathākālaṃ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
dīkṣayāṃ cakrire viprā rājasūyāya bhārata
dīkṣitaḥ sa tu dharmātmā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
jagāma yajñāyatanaṃ vṛtò vipraiḥ sahasraśaḥ
bharātṛbhira jañātibhiśa caiva suhṛdbhiḥ sacivaisa tathā
kaṣatriyaiśa ca manuṣyendra nānādeśasamāgataiḥ
amātyaiśa ca nṛpaśreṣṭhò dharmò vigrahavāna iva
ājagmura barāhmaṇāsa tatra viṣayebhyasa tatasa tataḥ
sarvavidyāsu niṣṇātā vedavedāṅgapāra gāḥ
teṣāma āvasathāṃśa cakrura dharmarājasya śāsanāta
bahva annāña śayanaira yuktāna sagaṇānāṃ pṛthaka pṛthaka
sarvartuguṇasaṃpannāña śilpinò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
teṣu te nayavasana rājana barāhmaṇā bhṛśasatkṛtāḥ
kathayantaḥ kathā bahvīḥ paśyantò naṭanartakāna
bhuñjatāṃ caiva viprāṇāṃ vadatāṃ ca mahāsvanaḥ
aniśaṃ śarūyate samātra muditānāṃ mahātmanāma
dīyatāṃ dīyatāma eṣāṃ bhujyatāṃ bhujyatāma iti
evaṃ parakārāḥ saṃjalpāḥ śarūyante samātra nityaśaḥ
gavāṃ śatasahasrāṇi śayanānāṃ ca bhārata
rukmasya yòṣitāṃ caiva dharmarājaḥ pṛthaga dadau
parāvartataivaṃ yajñaḥ sa pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ
pṛthivyāma ekavīrasya śakrasyeva tariviṣṭape
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā pareṣayāma āsa pāṇḍavama
nakulaṃ hāstinapuraṃ bhīṣmāya bharatarṣabha
daròṇāya dhṛtarāṣṭrāya vidurāya kṛpāya ca
bharātṝṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ ye 'nuraktā yudhiṣṭhira
[va]
sa gatvā hāstinapuraṃ nakulaḥ samitiṃjayaḥ
bhīṣmama āmantrayāma āsa dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pāṇḍavaḥ
parayayuḥ parītamanasò yajñaṃ barahma puraḥsarāḥ
saṃśrutya dharmarājasya yajñaṃ yajñavidasa tadā
anye ca śataśasa tuṣṭaira manòbhira manujarṣabha
daraṣṭukāmāḥ sabhāṃ caiva dharmarājaṃ ca pāṇḍavama
digbhyaḥ sarve samāpetuḥ pārthivāsa tatra bhārata
samupādāya ratnāni vividhāni mahānti ca
dhṛtarāṣṭraśa ca bhīṣmaśa ca viduraśa ca mahāmatiḥ
duryòdhana purògāśa ca bharātaraḥ sarva eva te
satkṛtyāmantritāḥ sarve ācārya paramukhā nṛpāḥ
gāndhārarājaḥ subalaḥ śakuniśa ca mahābalaḥ
acalò vṛṣakaśa caiva karṇaśa ca rathināṃ varaḥ
ṛtaḥ śalyò madrarājò bāhlikaśa ca mahārathaḥ
sòmadattò 'tha kauravyò bhūrira bhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ
aśvatthāmā kṛpò daròṇaḥ saindhavaśa ca jayadrathaḥ
yajñasenaḥ saputraśa ca śālvaśa ca vasudhādhipaḥ
parāgjyòtiṣaśa ca nṛpatira bhagadattò mahāyaśāḥ
saha sarvaisa tathā malecchaiḥ sāgarānūpavāsibhiḥ
pārvatīyāśa ca rājānò rājā caiva bṛhadbalaḥ
pauṇḍrakò vāsudevaśa ca vaṅgaḥ kāliṅgakasa tathā
ākarṣaḥ kuntalaśa caiva vānavāsyāndhrakāsa tathā
daraviḍāḥ siṃhalāśa caiva rājā kāśmīrakasa tathā
kuntibhòjò mahātejāḥ suhmaśa ca sumahābalaḥ
bāhlikāśa cāpare śūrā rājānaḥ sarva eva te
virāṭaḥ saha putraiśa ca mācellaśa ca mahārathaḥ
rājānò rājaputrāśa ca nānājanapadeśvarāḥ
śiśupālò mahāvīryaḥ saha putreṇa bhārata
āgacchata pāṇḍaveyasya yajñaṃ saṃgrāmadurmadaḥ
rāmaśa caivāniruddhaśa ca babhruśa ca sahasā raṇaḥ
gada paradyumna sāmbāśa ca cāru deṣṇaśa ca vīryavāna
ulmukò niśaṭhaśa caiva vīraḥ parādyumnira eva ca
vṛṣṇayò nikhilenānye samājagmura mahārathāḥ
ete cānye ca bahavò rājānò madhyadeśajāḥ
ājagmuḥ pāṇḍuputrasya rājasūyaṃ mahākratuma
dadusa teṣāma āvasathāna dharmarājasya śāsanāta
bahu kakṣyānvitāna rājana dīrghikā vṛkṣaśòbhitāna
tathā dharmātmajasa teṣāṃ cakre pūjāma anuttamāma
satkṛtāśa ca yathòddiṣṭāña jagmura āvasathāna nṛpāḥ
kailāsaśikharaprakhyāna manòjñāna daravyabhūṣitāna
sarvataḥ saṃvṛtāna uccaiḥ parākāraiḥ sukṛtaiḥ sitaiḥ
suvarṇajālasaṃvītāna maṇikuṭṭima śòbhitāna
sukhāròhaṇa sòpānāna mahāsanaparicchadāna
saragdāma samavachannāna uttamāguru gandhinaḥ
haṃsāṃśu varṇasadṛśāna āyòjanasudarśanāna
asaṃbādhāna samadvārāna yutāna uccāvacaira guṇaiḥ
bahudhātupinaddhāṅgāna himavacchikharāna iva
viśrāntāsa te tatò 'paśyana bhūmipā bhūridakṣiṇama
vṛtaṃ sadasyaira bahubhira dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
tata sadò pārthivaiḥ kīrṇaṃ barāhmaṇaiśa ca mahātmabhiḥ
bharājate sama tadā rājana nākapṛṣṭhama ivāmaraiḥ
[va]
pitā mahaṃ guruṃ caiva paratyudgamya yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
abhivādya tatò rājanna idaṃ vacanama abravīta
bhīṣmaṃ daròṇaṃ kṛpaṃ darauṇiṃ duryòdhana viviṃśatī
asmina yajñe bhavantò māma anugṛhṇantu sarvaśaḥ
idaṃ vaḥ savama ahaṃ caiva yada ihāsti dhanaṃ mama
parīṇayantu bhavantò māṃ yatheṣṭama aniyantritāḥ
evama uktvā sa tāna sarvāna dīkṣitaḥ pāṇḍavāgrajaḥ
yuyòja ha yathāyògama adhikāreṣva anantarama
bhakṣyabhòjyādhikāreṣu duḥśāsanama ayòjayata
parigrahe barāhmaṇānāma aśvatthāmānama uktavāna
rājñāṃ tu paratipūjārthaṃ saṃjayaṃ saṃnyayòjayata
kṛtākṛta parijñāne bhīṣmadròṇau mahāmatī
hiraṇyasya suvarṇasya ratnānāṃ cānvavekṣaṇe
dakṣiṇānāṃ ca vai dāne kṛpaṃ rājā nayayòjayata
tathānyāna puruṣavyāghrāṃsa tasmiṃsa tasmina nayayòjayata
bāhlikò dhṛtarāṣṭraśa ca sòmadattò jayadrathaḥ
nakulena samānītāḥ savāmivata tatra remire
kaṣattā vayayakarasa tava āsīda viduraḥ sarvadharmavita
duryòdhanasa tava arhaṇāni paratijagrāha sarvaśaḥ
sarvalòkaḥ samāvṛttaḥ piprīṣuḥ phalama uttamama
daraṣṭukāmaḥ sabhāṃ caiva dharmarājaṃ ca pāṇḍavama
na kaśa cida āharata tatra sahasrāvarama arhaṇama
ratnaiśa ca bahubhisa tatra dharmarājama avardhayana
kathaṃ nu mama kauravyò ratnadānaiḥ samāpnuyāta
yajñama itya eva rājānaḥ sapardhamānā dadura dhanama
bhavanaiḥ savimānāgraiḥ sòdarkaira balasaṃvṛtaiḥ
lòkarāja vimānaiśa ca barāhmaṇāvasathaiḥ saha
kṛtaira āvasathaira divyaira vimānapratimaisa tathā
vicitrai ratnavadbhiśa ca ṛddhyā paramayā yutaiḥ
rājabhiśa ca samāvṛttaira atīva śarīsamṛddhibhiḥ
aśòbhata sadò rājana kaunteyasya mahātmanaḥ
ṛddyā ca varuṇaṃ devaṃ sapardhamānò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
ṣaḍa agninātha yajñena sò 'yajada dakṣiṇāvatā
sarvāña janāna sarvakāmaiḥ samṛddhaira samatarpayata
annavāna bahubhakṣyaśa ca bhuktavaja janasaṃvṛtaḥ
ratnòpahāra karmaṇyò babhūva sa samāgamaḥ
iḍājya hòmāhutibhira mantraśikṣā samanvitaiḥ
tasmina hi tatṛpura devāsa tate yajñe maharṣibhiḥ
yathā devāsa tathā viprā dakṣiṇānna mahādhanaiḥ
tatṛpuḥ sarvavarṇāśa ca tasmina yajñe mudānvitāḥ
[va]
tatò 'bhiṣecanīye 'hani barāhmaṇā rājabhiḥ saha
antara vedīṃ paraviviśuḥ satkārārthaṃ maharṣayaḥ
nāradapramukhāsa tasyāma antara vedyāṃ mahātmanaḥ
samāsīnāḥ śuśubhire saha rājarṣibhisa tadā
sametā barahmabhavane devā devarṣayò yathā
karmāntarama upāsantò jajalpura amitaujasaḥ
idama evaṃ na cāpya evama evama etana na cānyathā
itya ūcura bahavasa tatra vitaṇḍānāḥ parasparama
kṛśāna arthāṃsa tathā ke cida akṛśāṃsa tatra kurvate
akṛśāṃśa ca kṛśāṃśa cakrura hetubhiḥ śāstraniścitaiḥ
tatra medhāvinaḥ ke cida arthama anyaiḥ parapūritama
vicikṣipura yathā śayenā nabhògatama ivāmiṣama
ke cida dharmārthasaṃyuktāḥ kathāsa tatra mahāvratāḥ
remire kathayantaśa ca sarvavedavidāṃ varāḥ
sā vedira vedasaṃpannaira devadvija maharṣibhiḥ
ābabhāse samākīrṇā nakṣatraira dayaura ivāmalā
na tasyāṃ samidhau śūdraḥ kaśa cida āsīna na cāvrataḥ
antara vedyāṃ tadā rājana yudhiṣṭhira niveśane
tāṃ tu lakṣmīvatò lakṣmīṃ tadā yajñavidhānajāma
tutòṣa nāradaḥ paśyana dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ
atha cintāṃ samāpede sa munira manujādhipa
nāradasa taṃ tadā paśyana sarvakṣatrasamāgamama
sasmāra ca purāvṛttāṃ kathāṃ tāṃ bharatarṣabha
aṃśāvataraṇe yāsau barahmaṇò bhavane 'bhavata
devānāṃ saṃgamaṃ taṃ tu vijñāya kurunandana
nāradaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ sasmāra manasā harima
sākṣāta sa vibudhārighnaḥ kaṣatre nārāyaṇò vibhuḥ
paratijñāṃ pālayana dhīmāña jātaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
saṃdideśa purā yò 'sau vibudhāna bhūtakṛta savayama
anyònyama abhinighnantaḥ punara lòkāna avāpsyatha
iti nārāyaṇaḥ śambhura bhagavāña jagataḥ parabhuḥ
ādiśya vibudhāna sarvāna ajāyata yadukṣaye
kaṣitāva andhakavṛṣṇīṇāṃ vaṃśe vaṃśabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
parayā śuśubhe lakṣmyā nakṣatrāṇāma ivòḍurāṭa
yasya bāhubalaṃ sendrāḥ surāḥ sarva upāsate
sò 'yaṃ mānuṣavana nāma harira āste 'rimardanaḥ
ahò bata mahada bhūtaṃ savayambhūra yada idaṃ savayama
ādāsyati punaḥ kaṣatrama evaṃ balasamanvitama
itya etāṃ nāradaśa cintāṃ cintayāma āsa dharmavita
hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ jañātvā yajñaira īḍyaṃ tama īśvarama
tasmina dharmavidāṃ śareṣṭhò dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ
mahādhvare mahābuddhisa tasthau sa bahumānataḥ
tatò bhīṣmò 'baravīda rājana dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
kariyatāma arhaṇaṃ rājñāṃ yathārhama iti bhārata
ācāryama ṛtvijaṃ caiva saṃyuktaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira
sanātakaṃ ca pariyaṃ cāhuḥ ṣaḍa arghyārhāna nṛpaṃ tathā
etāna arhāna abhigatāna āhuḥ saṃvatsaròṣitāna
ta ime kālapūgasya mahatò 'samāna upāgatāḥ
eṣāma ekaikaśò rājanna arghyama ānīyatāma iti
atha caiṣāṃ variṣṭhāya samarthāyòpanīyatāma
[ya]
kasmai bhavāna manyate 'raghama ekasmai kurunandana
upanīyamānaṃ yuktaṃ ca tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[va]
tatò bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavò buddhyā niścitya bhārata
vārṣṇeyaṃ manyate kṛṣṇama arhaṇīyatamaṃ bhuvi
eṣa haya eṣāṃ sametānāṃ tejòbalaparākramaiḥ
madhye tapanna ivābhāti jayòtiṣāma iva bhāskaraḥ
asūryama iva sūryeṇa nivātama iva vāyunā
bhāsitaṃ halāditaṃ caiva kṛṣṇenedaṃ sadò hi naḥ
tasmai bhīṣmābhyanujñātaḥ sahadevaḥ paratāpavāna
upajahre 'tha vidhivada vārṣṇeyāyārghyama uttamama
paratijagrāha tata kṛṣṇaḥ śāsra dṛṣṭena karmaṇā
śiśupālasa tu tāṃ pūjāṃ vāsudeve na cakṣame
sa upālabhya bhīmaṃ ca dharmarājaṃ ca saṃsadi
apākṣipada vāsudevaṃ cedirājò mahābalaḥ
[ṣa]
nāyama arhati vārṣṇeyasa tiṣṭhatsva iha mahātmasu
mahīpatiṣu kauravya rājavata pārthivārhaṇama
nāyaṃ yuktaḥ samācāraḥ pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu
yata kāmāta puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ pāṇḍavārcitavāna asi
bālā yūyaṃ na jānīdhvaṃ dharmaḥ sūkṣmò hi pāṇḍavāḥ
ayaṃ tatrābhyatikrānta āpageyò 'lapadarśanaḥ
tavādṛśò dharmayuktò hi kurvāṇaḥ pariyakāmyayā
bhavatya abhyadhikaṃ bhīṣmò lòkeṣva avamataḥ satāma
kathaṃ haya arājā dāśārhò madhye sarvamahīkṣitāma
arhaṇāma arhati tathā yathā yuṣmābhira arcitaḥ
atha vā manyase kṛṣṇaṃ sathaviraṃ bharatarṣabha
vasudeve sathite vṛddhe kathama arhati tata sutaḥ
atha vā vāsudevò 'pi pariyakāmò 'nuvṛttavāna
darupade tiṣṭhati kathaṃ mādhavò 'rahati pūjanama
ācāryaṃ manyase kṛṣṇama atha vā kurupuṃgava
daròṇe tiṣṭhati vārṣṇeyaṃ kasmāda arcitavāna asi
ṛtvijaṃ manyase kṛṣṇama atha vā kurunandana
davaipāyane sathite vipre kathaṃ kṛṣṇò 'racitasa tavayā
naiva ṛtvina na cācāryò na rājā madhusūdanaḥ
arcitaśa ca kuruśreṣṭha kima anyata pariyakāmyayā
atha vāpya arcanīyò 'yaṃ yuṣmākaṃ madhusūdanaḥ
kiṃ rājabhira ihānītaira avamānāya bhārata
vayaṃ tu na bhayāda asya kaunteyasya mahātmanaḥ
parayacchāmaḥ karāna sarve na lòbhāna na ca sāntvanāta
asya dharmapravṛttasya pārthiva tavaṃ cikīrṣataḥ
karāna asmai parayacchāmaḥ sò 'yama asmāna na manyate
kima anyada avamānāda dhi yada imaṃ rājasaṃsadi
aprāptalakṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇama arghyeṇārcitavāna asi
akasmāda dharmaputrasya dharmātmeti yaśò gatama
kò hi dharmacyute pūjāma evaṃ yuktāṃ parayòjayeta
yò 'yaṃ vṛṣṇikule jātò rājānaṃ hatavāna purā
adya dharmātmatā caiva vayapakṛṣṭā yudhiṣṭhirāta
kṛpaṇatvaṃ niviṣṭaṃ ca kṛṣṇe 'raghyasya nivedanāta
yadi bhītāśa ca kaunteyāḥ kṛpaṇāśa ca tapasvinaḥ
nanu tavayāpi bòddhavyaṃ yāṃ pūjāṃ mādhavò 'rahati
atha vā kṛpaṇaira etāma upanītāṃ janārdana
pūjāma anarhaḥ kasmāta tavama abhyanujñātavāna asi
ayuktāma ātmanaḥ pūjāṃ tavaṃ punara bahu manyase
haviṣaḥ parāpya niṣyandaṃ parāśituṃ śaveva nirjane
na tava ayaṃ pārthivendrāṇāma avamānaḥ parayujyate
tavāma eva kuravò vayaktaṃ paralambhante janārdana
kalībe dārakriyā yādṛga andhe vā rūpadarśanama
arājñò rājavata pūjā tathā te madhusūdana
dṛṣṭò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā dṛṣṭò bhīṣmaśa ca yādṛśaḥ
vāsudevò 'paya ayaṃ dṛṣṭaḥ sarvama etada yathātathama
itya uktvā śiśupālasa tāna utthāya paramāsanāta
niryayau sadasasa tasmāta sahitò rājabhisa tadā
[va]
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā śiśupālama upādravata
uvāca cainaṃ madhuraṃ sāntvapūrvama idaṃ vacaḥ
nedaṃ yuktaṃ mahīpāla yādṛśaṃ vai tavama uktavāna
adharmaśa ca parò rājana pāruṣyaṃ ca nirarthakama
na hi dharmaṃ paraṃ jātu nāvabudhyeta pārthiva
bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavasa tava enaṃ māvamaṃsthā atò 'nayathā
paśya cemāna mahīpālāṃsa tavattò vṛddhatamāna bahūna
mṛṣyante cārhaṇāṃ kṛṣṇe tadvata tavaṃ kaṣantuma arhasi
veda tattvena kṛṣṇaṃ hi bhīṣmaśa cedipate bhṛśama
na haya enaṃ tavaṃ tathā vettha yathainaṃ veda kauravaḥ
[bhasa]
nāsmā anunayò deyò nāyama arhati sāntvanama
lòkavṛddhatame kṛṣṇe yò 'rahaṇāṃ nānumanyate
kaṣatriyaḥ kaṣatriyaṃ jitvā raṇe raṇakṛtāṃ varaḥ
yò muñcati vaśe kṛtvā gurura bhavati tasya saḥ
asyāṃ ca samitau rājñāma ekama apya ajitaṃ yudhi
na paśyāmi mahīpālaṃ sātvatī putra tejasā
na hi kevalama asmākama ayama arcyatamò 'cayutaḥ
tarayāṇāma api lòkānāma arcanīyò janārdanaḥ
kṛṣṇena hi jitā yuddhe bahavaḥ kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
jagata sarvaṃ ca vārṣṇeye nikhilena paratiṣṭhitama
tasmāta satsva api vṛddheṣu kṛṣṇama arcāma netarāna
evaṃ vaktuṃ na cārhasa tavaṃ mā bhūta te buddhira īdṛśī
jañānavṛddhā mayā rājana bahavaḥ paryupāsitāḥ
teṣāṃ kathayatāṃ śaurera ahaṃ guṇavatò guṇāna
samāgatānāma aśrauṣaṃ bahūna bahumatāna satāma
karmāṇya api ca yānya asya janmaprabhṛti dhīmataḥ
bahuśaḥ kathyamānāni naraira bhūyò śarutāni me
na kevalaṃ vayaṃ kāmāca cedirājajanārdanama
na saṃbandhaṃ puraskṛtya kṛtārthaṃ vā kathaṃ cana
arcāmahe 'racitaṃ sadbhira bhuvi bhauma sukhāvahama
yaśò śaucaṃ jayaṃ cāsya vijñāyārcāṃ parayujmahe
na hi kaśa cida ihāsmābhiḥ subālò 'paya aparīkṣitaḥ
guṇaira vṛddhāna atikramya harira arcyatamò mataḥ
jañānavṛddhò davijātīnāṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ balādhikaḥ
pūjye tāva iha gòvinde hetū davāva api saṃsthitau
vedavedāṅgavijñānaṃ balaṃ cāpya amitaṃ tathā
nṛṇāṃ hi lòke kasyāsti viśiṣṭaṃ keśavāda ṛte
dānaṃ dākṣyaṃ śarutaṃ śauryaṃ harīḥ kīrtira buddhira uttamā
saṃnatiḥ śarīra dhṛtisa tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiśa ca niyatācyute
tama imaṃ sarvasaṃpannama ācāryaṃ pitaraṃ guruma
arcyama arcitama arcārhaṃ sarve saṃmantuma arthatha
ṛtviga gurura vivāhyaśa ca sanātakò nṛpatiḥ pariyaḥ
sarvama etada dhṛṣī keśe tasmāda abhyarcitò 'cayutaḥ
kṛṣṇa eva hi lòkānāma utpattira api cāpyayaḥ
kṛṣṇasya hi kṛte bhūtama idaṃ viśvaṃ samarpitama
eṣa parakṛtira avyaktā kartā caiva sanātanaḥ
paraśa ca sarvabhūtebhyasa tasmāda vṛddhatamò 'cayutaḥ
buddhira manò mahāna vāyusa tejò 'mabhaḥ khaṃ mahī ca yā
caturvidhaṃ ca yada bhūtaṃ sarvaṃ kṛṣṇe paratiṣṭhitama
ādityaśa candramāśa caiva nakṣatrāṇi garahāśa ca ye
diśaśa còpadiśaśa caiva sarvaṃ kṛṣṇe paratiṣṭhitama
ayaṃ tu puruṣò bālaḥ śiśupālò na budhyate
sarvatra sarvadā kṛṣṇaṃ tasmāda evaṃ parabhāṣate
yò hi dharmaṃ vicinuyāda utkṛṣṭaṃ matimāna naraḥ
sa vai paśyeda yathā dharmaṃ na tathā cedirāḍa ayama
sa vṛddhabāleṣva atha vā pārthiveṣu mahātmasu
kò nārhaṃ manyate kṛṣṇaṃ kò vāpya enaṃ na pūjayeta
athemāṃ duṣkṛtāṃ pūjāṃ śiśupālò vayavasyati
duṣkṛtāyāṃ yathānyāyaṃ tathāyaṃ kartuma arhati
[va]
evama uktvā tatò bhīṣmò virarāma mahāyaśāḥ
vayājahāròttaraṃ tatra sahadevò 'rathavada vacaḥ
keśavaṃ keśi hantārama aprameyaparākramama
pūjyamānaṃ mayā yò vaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ na sahate nṛpāḥ
sarveṣāṃ balināṃ mūrdhni mayedaṃ nihitaṃ padama
evama ukte mayā samyaga uttaraṃ parabravītu saḥ
matimantasa tu ye ke cida ācāryaṃ pitaraṃ guruma
arcyama arcitama arcārhama anujānantu te nṛpāḥ
tatò na vayājahāraiṣāṃ kaśa cida buddhimatāṃ satāma
mānināṃ balināṃ rājñāṃ madhye saṃdarśite pade
tatò 'patata puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ sahadevasya mūrdhani
adṛśya rūpā vācaśa cāpya abruvana sādhu sādhva iti
āvidhyada ajinaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhaviṣyada bhūtajalpakaḥ
sarvasaṃśaya nirmòktā nāradaḥ sarvalòkavita
tatrāhūtāgatāḥ sarve sunītha paramukhā gaṇāḥ
saṃprādṛśyanta saṃkruddhā vivarṇavadanāsa tathā
yudhiṣṭhirābhiṣekaṃ ca vāsudevasya cārhaṇama
abruvaṃsa tatra rājānò nirvedāda ātmaniścayāta
suhṛdbhira vāryamāṇānāṃ teṣāṃ hi vapura ābabhau
āmiṣāda apakṛṣṭānāṃ siṃhānāma iva garjatāma
taṃ balaughama aparyantaṃ rājasāgarama akṣayama
kurvāṇaṃ samayaṃ kṛṣṇò yuddhāya bubudhe tadā
pūjayitvā tu pūjārhaṃ barahmakṣatraṃ viśeṣataḥ
sahadevò nṛṇāṃ devaḥ samāpayata karma tata
tasminna abhyarcite kṛṣṇe sunīthaḥ śatrukarṣaṇaḥ
atitāmrekṣaṇaḥ kòpāda uvāca manujādhipāna
sathitaḥ senāpatira vò 'haṃ manyadhvaṃ kiṃ nu sāṃpratama
yudhi tiṣṭhāma saṃnahya sametāna vṛṣṇipāṇḍavāna
iti sarvāna samutsāhya rājñasa tāṃśa cedipuṃgavaḥ
yajñòpaghātāya tataḥ sò 'mantrayata rājabhiḥ
[va]
tataḥ sāgarasaṃkāśaṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpatisāgarama
ròṣāta paracalitaṃ sarvama idama āha yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhīṣmaṃ matimatāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ vṛddhaṃ kuru pitā mahama
bṛhaspatiṃ bṛhata tejāḥ puruhūtā ivārihā
asau ròṣāta paracalitò mahāna nṛpatisāgaraḥ
atra yata paratipattavyaṃ tana me barūhi pitāmaha
yajñasya ca na vighnaḥ sayāta parajānāṃ ca śivaṃ bhaveta
yathā sarvatra tata sarvaṃ barūhi me 'daya pitāmaha
itya uktavati dharmajñe dharmarāje yudhiṣṭhire
uvācedaṃ vacò bhīṣmasa tataḥ kuru pitā mahaḥ
mā bhaisa tavaṃ kuruśārdūla śavā siṃhaṃ hantuma arhati
śivaḥ panthāḥ sunītò 'tara mayā pūrvataraṃ vṛtaḥ
parasupte hi yathā siṃhe śavānasa tatra samāgatāḥ
bhaṣeyuḥ sahitāḥ sarve tatheme vasudhādhipāḥ
vṛṣṇisiṃhasya suptasya tatheme paramukhe sathitāḥ
bhaṣante tāta saṃkruddhāḥ śavānaḥ siṃhasya saṃnidhau
na hi saṃbudhyate tāvata suptaḥ siṃha ivācyutaḥ
tena siṃhī karòtya etāna nṛsiṃhaśa cedipuṃgavaḥ
pārthivāna pārthivaśreṣṭha śiśupālò 'lapacetanaḥ
sarvāna sarvātmanā tāta netu kāmò yamakṣayama
nūnama etata samādātuṃ punara icchatya adhò 'kaṣajaḥ
yada asya śiśupālasthaṃ tejasa tiṣṭhati bhārata
viplutā cāsya bhadraṃ te buddhira buddhimatāṃ vara
cedirājasya kaunteya sarveṣāṃ ca mahīkṣitāma
ādātuṃ hi naravyāghrò yaṃ yama icchatya ayaṃ yadā
tasya viplavate buddhira evaṃ cedipatera yathā
caturvidhānāṃ bhūtānāṃ tariṣu lòkeṣu mādhavaḥ
parabhavaśa caiva sarveṣāṃ nidhanaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira
iti tasya vacò śarutvā tataśa cedipatira nṛpaḥ
bhīṣmaṃ rūkṣākṣarā vācaḥ śarāvayāma āsa bhārata
śiśupāla uvāca
vibhīṣikābhira bahvībhira bhīṣayana sarvapārthivāna
na vayapatrapase kasmāda vṛddhaḥ sana kulapāṃsanaḥ
yuktama etata tṛtīyāyāṃ parakṛtau vartatā tavayā
vaktuṃ dharmāda apetārthaṃ tavaṃ hi sarvakurūttamaḥ
nāvi naura iva saṃbaddhā yathāndhò vāndhama anviyāta
tathābhūtā hi kauravyā bhīṣma yeṣāṃ tavama agraṇīḥ
pūtanāghātapūrvāṇi karmāṇya asya viśeṣataḥ
tavayā kīrtayatāsmākaṃ bhūyaḥ paracyāvitaṃ manaḥ
avaliptasya mūrkhasya keśavaṃ satòtuma icchataḥ
kathaṃ bhīṣma na te jihvā śatadheyaṃ vidīryate
yatra kutsā parayòktavyā bhīṣma bālataraira naraiḥ
tama imaṃ jañānavṛddhaḥ sana gòpaṃ saṃstòtuma icchasi
yadya anena hatā bālye śakuniśa citrama atra kima
tau vāśvavṛṣabhau bhīṣma yau na yuddhaviśāradau
cetanārahitaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ yadya anena nipātitama
pādena śakaṭaṃ bhīṣma tatra kiṃ kṛtama adbhutama
valmīkamātraḥ saptāhaṃ yadya anena dhṛtò 'calaḥ
tadā gòvardhanò bhīṣma na taca citraṃ mataṃ mama
bhuktama etena bahva annaṃ karīḍatā nagamūrdhani
iti te bhīṣma śṛṇvānāḥ paraṃ vismayama āgatāḥ
yasya cānena dharmajña bhuktama annaṃ balīyasaḥ
sa cānena hataḥ kaṃsa itya etana na mahādbhutama
na te śarutama idaṃ bhīṣma nūnaṃ kathayatāṃ satāma
yada vakṣye tavāma adharmajña vākyaṃ kurukulādhama
satrīṣu gòṣu na śastrāṇi pātayeda barāhmaṇeṣu ca
yasya cānnāni bhuñjīta yaśa ca sayāca charaṇāgataḥ
iti santò 'nuśāsanti sajjanā dharmiṇaḥ sadā
bhīṣma lòke hi tata sarvaṃ vitathaṃ tavayi dṛśyate
jañānavṛddhaṃ ca vṛddhaṃ ca bhūyāṃsaṃ keśavaṃ mama
ajānata ivākhyāsi saṃstuvana kurusattama
gòghnaḥ satrīghnaśa ca sana bhīṣma kathaṃ saṃstavama arhati
asau matimatāṃ śareṣṭhò ya eṣa jagataḥ parabhuḥ
saṃbhāvayati yadya evaṃ tavadvākyāca ca janārdanaḥ
evama etata sarvama iti sarvaṃ tada vitathaṃ dharuvama
na gāthā gāthinaṃ śāsti bahu ceda api gāyati
parakṛtiṃ yānti bhūtāni bhūliṅgaśakunira yathā
nūnaṃ parakṛtira eṣā te jaghanyā nātra saṃśayaḥ
ataḥ pāpīyasī caiṣāṃ pāṇḍavānāma apīṣyate
yeṣāma arcyatamaḥ kṛṣṇasa tavaṃ ca yeṣāṃ paradarśakaḥ
dharmavāka tavama adharmajñaḥ satāṃ mārgāda avaplutaḥ
kò hi dharmiṇama ātmānaṃ jānaña jañānavatāṃ varaḥ
kuryāda yathā tavayā bhīṣma kṛtaṃ dharmama avekṣatā
anyakāmā hi dharmajña kanyakā parājñamāninā
ambā nāmeti bhadraṃ te kathaṃ sāpahṛtā tavayā
yāṃ tavayāpahṛtāṃ bhīṣma kanyāṃ naiṣitavāna nṛpaḥ
bharātā vicitravīryasa te satāṃ vṛttama anuṣṭhitaḥ
dārayòra yasya cānyena miṣataḥ parājñamāninaḥ
tava jātānya apatyāni sajjanācarite pathi
na hi dharmò 'sati te bhīṣma barahmacaryama idaṃ vṛthā
yada dhārayasi mòhāda vā kalībatvāda vā na saṃśayaḥ
na tava ahaṃ tava dharmajña paśyāmya upacayaṃ kava cita
na hi te sevitā vṛddhā ya evaṃ dharmama abruvana
iṣṭaṃ dattama adhītaṃ ca yajñāśa ca bahudakṣiṇāḥ
sarvama etada apatyasya kalāṃ nārhati ṣòḍaśīma
varatòpavāsaira bahubhiḥ kṛtaṃ bhavati bhīṣma yata
sarvaṃ tada anapatyasya mòghaṃ bhavati niścayāta
sò 'napatyaśa ca vṛddhaśa ca mithyādharmānuśāsanāta
haṃsavata tavama apīdānīṃ jañātibhyaḥ parāpnuyā vadhama
evaṃ hi kathayantya anye narā jañānavidaḥ purā
bhīṣma yata tada ahaṃ samyaga vakṣyāmi tava śṛṇvataḥ
vṛddhaḥ kila samudrānte kaśa cida dhaṃsò 'bhavata purā
dharmavāga anyathāvṛttaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ sò 'nuśāsti ha
dharmaṃ carata mādharmama iti tasya vacaḥ kila
pakṣiṇaḥ śuśruvura bhīṣma satataṃ dharmavādinaḥ
athāsya bhakṣyama ājahruḥ samudrajalacāriṇaḥ
aṇḍajā bhīṣma tasyānye dharmārthama iti śuśruma
tasya caiva samabhyāśe nikṣipyāṇḍāni sarvaśaḥ
samudrāmbhasya amòdanta carantò bhīṣma pakṣiṇaḥ
teṣāma aṇḍāni sarveṣāṃ bhakṣayāma āsa pāpakṛta
sa haṃsaḥ saṃpramattānāma apramattaḥ savakarmaṇi
tataḥ parakṣīyamāṇeṣu teṣva aṇḍeṣva aṇḍajò 'paraḥ
aśaṅkata mahāprājñasa taṃ kadā cida dadarśa ha
tataḥ sa kathayāma āsa dṛṣṭvā haṃsasya kilbiṣama
teṣāṃ paramaduḥkhārtaḥ sa pakṣī sarvapakṣiṇāma
tataḥ paratyakṣatò dṛṣṭvā pakṣiṇasa te samāgatāḥ
nijaghnusa taṃ tadā haṃsaṃ mithyāvṛttaṃ kurūdvaha
te tavāṃ haṃsasadharmāṇama apīme vasudhādhipāḥ
nihanyura bhīṣma saṃkruddhāḥ pakṣiṇasa tama ivāṇḍajama
gāthāma apya atra gāyanti ye purāṇavidò janāḥ
bhīṣma yāṃ tāṃ ca te samyaka kathayiṣyāmi bhārata
antarātmani vinihite; rauṣi patraratha vitathama
aṇḍabhakṣaṇama aśuci te; karma vācama atiśayate
[ṣiṣu]
sa me bahumatò rājā jarāsaṃdhò mahābalaḥ
yò 'nena yuddhaṃ neyeṣa dāsò 'yama iti saṃyuge
keśavena kṛtaṃ yata tu jarāsaṃdha vadhe tadā
bhīmasenārjunābhyāṃ ca kasa tata sādhva iti manyate
advāreṇa paraviṣṭena chadmanā barahmavādinā
dṛṣṭaḥ parabhāvaḥ kṛṣṇena jarāsaṃdhasya dhīmataḥ
yena dharmātmanātmānaṃ barahmaṇyama abhijānatā
naiṣitaṃ pādyama asmai tada dātuma agre durātmane
bhujyatāma iti tenòktāḥ kṛṣṇa bhīma dhanaṃjayāḥ
jarāsaṃdhena kauravya kṛṣṇena vikṛtaṃ kṛtama
yadya ayaṃ jagataḥ kartā yathainaṃ mūrkha manyase
kasmāna na barāhmaṇaṃ samyaga ātmānama avagacchati
idaṃ tava āścaryabhūtaṃ me yada ime pāṇḍavāsa tavayā
apakṛṣṭāḥ satāṃ mārgāna manyante taca ca sādhva iti
atha vā naitada āścaryaṃ yeṣāṃ tavama asi bhārata
satrī sadharmā ca vṛddhaśa ca sarvārthānāṃ paradarśakaḥ
[va]
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā rūkṣaṃ rūkṣākṣaraṃ bahu
cukòpa balināṃ śareṣṭhò bhīmasenaḥ paratāpavāna
tasya padmapratīkāśe savabhāvāyata vistṛte
bhūyò karòdhābhitāmrānte rakte netre babhūvatuḥ
tariśikhāṃ bharukuṭīṃ cāsya dadṛśuḥ sarvapārthivāḥ
lalāṭasthāṃ tarikūṭasthāṃ gaṅgāṃ taripathagāma iva
dantāna saṃdaśatasa tasya kòpāda dadṛśura ānanama
yugānte sarvabhūtāni kālasyeva didhakṣataḥ
utpatantaṃ tu vegena jagrāhainaṃ manasvinama
bhīṣma eva mahābāhura mahāsenama iveśvaraḥ
tasya bhīmasya bhīṣmeṇa vāryamāṇasya bhārata
guruṇā vividhaira vākyaiḥ karòdhaḥ paraśamama āgataḥ
nāticakrāma bhīṣmasya sa hi vākyama ariṃdamaḥ
samuddhūtò ghanāpāye velāma iva mahòdadhiḥ
śiśupālasa tu saṃkruddhe bhīmasene narādhipa
nākampata tadā vīraḥ pauruṣe save vayavasthitaḥ
utpatantaṃ tu vegena punaḥ punara ariṃdamaḥ
na sa taṃ cintayāma āsa siṃhaḥ kaṣudramṛgaṃ yathā
parahasaṃśa cābravīda vākyaṃ cedirājaḥ paratāpavāna
bhīmasenama atikruddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmaparākramama
muñcainaṃ bhīṣma paśyantu yāvada enaṃ narādhipāḥ
mata paratāpāgninirdagdhaṃ pataṃgama iva vahninā
tataśa cedipatera vākyaṃ taca charutvā kurusattamaḥ
bhīmasenama uvācedaṃ bhīṣmò matimatāṃ varaḥ
[bha]
cedirājakule jātasa taryakṣa eṣa caturbhujaḥ
rāsabhārāva sadṛśaṃ rurāva ca nanāda ca
tenāsya mātā pitarau taresatusa tau sa bāndhavau
vaikṛtaṃ taca ca tau dṛṣṭvā tayāgāya kurutāṃ matima
tataḥ sabhāryaṃ nṛpatiṃ sāmātyaṃ sapuròhitama
cintā saṃmūḍhahṛdayaṃ vāga uvācāśarīriṇī
eṣa te nṛpate putraḥ śarīmāña jātò mahābalaḥ
tasmāda asmāna na bhetavyama avyagraḥ pāhi vai śiśuma
na caivaitasya mṛtyusa tavaṃ na kālaḥ paratyupasthitaḥ
mṛtyura hantāsya śastreṇa sa còtpannò narādhipa
saṃśrutyòdāhṛtaṃ vākyaṃ bhūtama antarhitaṃ tataḥ
putrasnehābhisaṃtaptā jananī vākyama abravīta
yenedama īritaṃ vākyaṃ mamaiva tanayaṃ parati
parāñjalisa taṃ namasyāmi baravītu sa punara vacaḥ
śaròtuma icchāmi putrasya kò 'saya mṛtyura bhaviṣyati
antarhitaṃ tatò bhūtama uvācedaṃ punara vacaḥ
yenòtsaṅge gṛhītasya bhujāva abhyadhikāva ubhau
patiṣyataḥ kaṣititale pañcaśīrṣāva ivòragau
tṛtīyama etada bālasya lalāṭasthaṃ ca lòcanama
nimajjiṣyati yaṃ dṛṣṭvā sò 'saya mṛtyura bhaviṣyati
taryakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ śarutvā tathā ca samudāhṛtama
dharaṇyāṃ pārthivāḥ sarve abhyagacchana didṛkṣavaḥ
tāna pūjayitvā saṃprāptāna yathārhaṃ sa mahīpatiḥ
ekaikasya nṛpasyāṅke putrama āròpayata tadā
evaṃ rājasahasrāṇāṃ pṛthaktvena yathākramama
śiśura aṅke samārūḍhò na tata parāpa nidarśanama
tataśa cedipuraṃ parāptau saṃkarṣaṇa janārdanau
yādavau yādavīṃ darastuṃ savasāraṃ tāṃ pitusa tadā
abhivādya yathānyāyaṃ yathā jayeṣṭhaṃ nṛpāṃśa ca tāna
kuśalānāmayaṃ pṛṣṭvā niṣaṇṇau rāma keśavau
abhyarcitau tadā vīrau parītyā cābhyadhikaṃ tataḥ
putraṃ dāmòdaròtsaṅge devī saṃnyadadhāta savayama
nayastamātrasya tasyāṅke bhujāva abhyadhikāva ubhau
petatusa taca ca nayanaṃ nimamajja lalāṭajama
tada dṛṣṭvā vayathitā tarastā varaṃ kṛṣṇama ayācata
dadasva me varaṃ kṛṣṇa bhayārtāya mahābhuja
tavaṃ haya ārtānāṃ samāśvāsò bhītānāma abhayaṃkaraḥ
pitṛsvasāraṃ mā bhaiṣīra itya uvāca janārdanaḥ
dadāni kaṃ varaṃ kiṃ vā karavāṇi pitṛsvasaḥ
śakyaṃ vā yadi vāśakyaṃ kariṣyāmi vacasa tava
evama uktā tataḥ kṛṣṇama abravīda yadunandanama
śiśupālasyāparādhāna kaṣamethāsa tavaṃ mahābala
[ka]
aparādhaśataṃ kaṣāmyaṃ mayā haya asya pitṛṣvasaḥ
putrasya te vadhārhāṇāṃ mā tavaṃ śòke manaḥ kṛthāḥ
[bhasa]
evama eṣa nṛpaḥ pāpaḥ śiśupālaḥ sumandadhīḥ
tavāṃ samāhvayate vīra gòvinda varadarpitaḥ
[bhasa]
naiṣā cedipatera buddhira yayā tava āhvayate 'cayutama
nūnama eṣa jagada bhartuḥ kṛṣṇasyaiva viniścayaḥ
kò hi māṃ bhīmasenādya kaṣitāva arhati pārthivaḥ
kaṣeptuṃ daivaparītātmā yathaiṣa kulapāṃsanaḥ
eṣa haya asya mahābāhò tejò 'ṃśaśa ca harera dharuvama
tama eva punara ādātuma icchata pṛthu yaśā hariḥ
yenaiṣa kuruśārdūla śārdūla iva cedirāṭa
garjatya atīva durbuddhiḥ sarvāna asmāna acintayana
[va]
tatò na mamṛṣe caidyasa tada bhīṣma vacanaṃ tadā
uvāca cainaṃ saṃkruddhaḥ punara bhīṣmama athòttarama
[ṣa]
daviṣatāṃ nò 'satu bhīṣmaiṣa parabhāvaḥ keśavasya yaḥ
yasya saṃstava vaktā tavaṃ bandivata satatòtthitaḥ
saṃstavāya manò bhīṣma pareṣāṃ ramate sadā
yadi saṃstauṣi rājñasa tavama imaṃ hitvā janārdanama
daradaṃ satuhi bāhlīkama imaṃ pārthiva sattamama
jāyamānena yeneyama abhavada dāritā mahī
vaṅgāṅgaviṣayādhyakṣaṃ sahasrākṣasamaṃ bale
satuhi karṇama imaṃ bhīṣma mahācāpa vikarṣaṇama
daròṇaṃ darauṇiṃ ca sādhu tavaṃ pitā putrau mahārathau
satuhi satutyāva imau bhīṣma satataṃ davijasattamau
yayòra anyatarò bhīṣma saṃkruddhaḥ sa carācarāma
imāṃ vasumatīṃ kuryāda aśeṣāma iti me matiḥ
daròṇasya hi samaṃ yuddhe na paśyāmi narādhipama
aśvatthāmnasa tathā bhīṣma na caitau satòtuma icchasi
śalyādīna api kasmāta tavaṃ na satauṣi vasudhādhipāna
satavāya yadi te buddhira vartate bhīṣma sarvadā
kiṃ hi śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ yada vṛddhānāṃ tavayā nṛpa
purā kathayatāṃ nūnaṃ na śarutaṃ dharmavādināma
ātmanindātmapūjā ca paranindā parastavaḥ
anācaritama āryāṇāṃ vṛttama etaca caturvidhama
yada astavyama imaṃ śaśvana mòhāta saṃstauṣi bhaktitaḥ
keśavaṃ taca ca te bhīṣma na kaśa cida anumanyate
kathaṃ bhòjasya puruṣe varga pāle durātmani
samāveśayase sarvaṃ jagata kevalakāmyayā
atha vaiṣā na te bhaktiḥ pakṛtiṃ yāti bhārata
mayaiva kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ bhūliṅgaśakunira yathā
bhūliṅgaśakunira nāma pārśve himavataḥ pare
bhīṣma tasyāḥ sadā vācò śarūyante 'rathavigarhitāḥ
mā sāhasama itīdaṃ sā satataṃ vāśate kila
sāhasaṃ cātmanātīva carantī nāvabudhyate
sā hi māṃsārgalaṃ bhīṣma mukhāta siṃhasya khādataḥ
dantāntara vilagnaṃ yata tada ādatte 'lapacetanā
icchataḥ sā hi siṃhasya bhīṣma jīvatya asaṃśayama
tadvata tavama apya adharmajña sadā vācò parabhāṣase
icchatāṃ pārthivendrāṇāṃ bhīṣma jīvasya asaṃśayama
lòkavidviṣṭa karmā hi nānyò 'sati bhavatā samaḥ
[va]
tataśa cedipateḥ śarutvā bhīṣmaḥ sakaṭukaṃ vacaḥ
uvācedaṃ vacò rājaṃśa cedirājasya śṛṇvataḥ
icchatāṃ kila nāmāhaṃ jīvāmya eṣāṃ mahīkṣitāma
yò 'haṃ na gaṇayāmya etāṃsa tṛṇānīva narādhipāna
evama ukte tu bhīṣmeṇa tataḥ saṃcukrudhura nṛpāḥ
ke cija jahṛṣire tatra ke cida bhīṣmaṃ jagarhire
ke cida ūcura maheṣvāsāḥ śarutvā bhīṣmasya tada vacaḥ
pāpò 'valiptò vṛddhaśa ca nāyaṃ bhīṣmò 'rahati kaṣamāma
hanyatāṃ durmatira bhīṣmaḥ paśuvata sādhva ayaṃ nṛpaiḥ
sarvaiḥ sametya saṃrabdhaira dahyatāṃ vā kaṭāgninā
iti teṣāṃ vacò śarutvā tataḥ kuru pitā mahaḥ
uvāca matimāna bhīṣmasa tāna eva vasudhādhipāna
uktasyòktasya nehāntama ahaṃ samupalakṣaye
yata tu vakṣyāmi tata sarvaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ vasudhādhipāḥ
paśuvada ghātanaṃ vā me dahanaṃ vā kaṭāgninā
kariyatāṃ mūrdhni vò nayastaṃ mayedaṃ sakalaṃ padama
eṣa tiṣṭhati gòvindaḥ pūjitò 'samābhira acyutaḥ
yasya vasa tavarate buddhira maraṇāya sa mādhavama
kṛṣṇama āhvayatāma adya yuddhe śārṅgagadādharama
yāvada asyaiva devasya dehaṃ viśatu pātitaḥ
[va]
tataḥ śarutvaiva bhīṣmasya cedirāḍa uruvikramaḥ
yuyutsura vāsudevena vāsudevama uvāca ha
āhvaye tavāṃ raṇaṃ gaccha mayā sārdhaṃ janārdana
yāvada adya nihanmi tavāṃ sahitaṃ sarvapāṇḍavaiḥ
saha tavayā hi me vadhyāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ kṛṣṇa sarvathā
nṛpatīna samatikramya yaira arājā tavama arcitaḥ
ye tavāṃ dāsama arājānaṃ bālyāda arcanti durmatima
anarhama arhavata kṛṣṇa vadhyāsa ta iti me matiḥ
itya uktvā rājaśārdūlasa tasthau garjanna amarṣaṇaḥ
evama ukte tataḥ kṛṣṇò mṛdupūrvama idaṃ vacaḥ
uvāca pārthivāna sarvāṃsa tatsamakṣaṃ ca pāṇḍavāna
eṣa naḥ śatrura atyantaṃ pārthivāḥ sātvatī sutaḥ
sātvatānāṃ nṛśaṃsātmā na hitò 'napakāriṇāma
parāgjyòtiṣa puraṃ yātāna asmāña jañātvā nṛśaṃsakṛta
adahada davārakāma eṣa savasrīyaḥ sana narādhipāḥ
karīḍatò bhòjarājanyāna eṣa raivatake girau
hatvā baddhvā ca tāna sarvāna upāyāta savapuraṃ purā
aśvamedhe hayaṃ medhyama utsṛṣṭaṃ rakṣibhira vṛtama
pitura me yajñavighnārthama aharata pāpaniścayaḥ
suvīrāna paratipattau ca babhròra eṣa yaśasvinaḥ
bhāryāma abhyaharana mòhāda akāmāṃ tāma itò gatāma
eṣa māyā paraticchannaḥ karūṣārthe tapasvinīma
jahāra bhadrāṃ vaiśālīṃ mātulasya nṛśaṃsakṛta
pitṛsvasuḥ kṛte duḥkhaṃ sumahana marṣayāmya ahama
diṣṭyā tava idaṃ sarvarājñāṃ saṃnidhāva adya vartate
paśyanti hi bhavantò 'daya mayya atīva vayatikramama
kṛtāni tu paròkṣaṃ me yāni tāni nibòdhata
imaṃ tava asya na śakṣyāmi kaṣantuma adya vayatikramama
avalepāda vadhārhasya samagre rājamaṇḍale
rukmiṇyāma asya mūḍhasya parārthanāsīna mumūrṣataḥ
na ca tāṃ parāptavāna mūḍhaḥ śūdrò vedaśrutiṃ yathā
evamādi tataḥ sarve sahitāsa te narādhipāḥ
vāsudeva vacò śarutvā cedirājaṃ vayagarhayana
tatasa tada vacanaṃ śarutvā śiśupālaḥ paratāpavāna
jahāsa savanavada dhāsaṃ parahasyedama uvāca ha
mata pūrvāṃ rukmiṇīṃ kṛṣṇa saṃsatsu parikīrtayana
viśeṣataḥ pārthiveṣu varīḍāṃ na kuruṣe kathama
manyamānò hi kaḥ satsu puruṣaḥ parikīrtayeta
anyapūrvāṃ satriyaṃ jātu tavadanyò madhusūdana
kaṣama vā yadi te śaraddhā mā vā kṛṣṇa mama kaṣama
karuddhāda vāpi parasannāda vā kiṃ me tavattò bhaviṣyati
tathā baruvata evāsya bhagavāna madhusūdanaḥ
vayapāharaca chirò karuddhaśa cakreṇāmitra karṣaṇaḥ
sa papāta mahābāhura vajrāhata ivācalaḥ
tataśa cedipatera dehāta tejò 'garyaṃ dadṛśura nṛpāḥ
utpatantaṃ mahārāja gagaṇāda iva bhāskarama
tataḥ kamalapatrākṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ lòkanamaskṛtama
vavande tata tadā tejò viveśa ca narādhipa
tada adbhutama amanyanta dṛṣṭvā sarve mahīkṣitaḥ
yada viveśa mahābāhuṃ tata tejò puruṣòttamama
anabhre paravavarṣa dayauḥ papāta javalitāśaniḥ
kṛṣṇena nihate caidye cacāla ca vasuṃdharā
tataḥ ke cina mahīpālā nābruvaṃsa tatra kiṃ cana
atītavākpathe kāle parekṣamāṇā janārdanama
hastaira hastāgrama apare paratyapīṣanna amarṣitāḥ
apare daśanaira oṣṭhāna adaśana karòdhamūrchitāḥ
rahasa tu ke cida vārṣṇeyaṃ paraśaśaṃsura narādhipāḥ
ke cida eva tu saṃrabdhā madhyasthāsa tava apare 'bhavana
parahṛṣṭāḥ keśavaṃ jagmuḥ saṃstuvantò maharṣayaḥ
barāhmaṇāśa ca mahātmānaḥ pārthivāśa ca mahābalāḥ
pāṇḍavasa tava abravīda bharātṝna satkāreṇa mahīpatima
damaghòṣātmajaṃ vīraṃ saṃsādhayata mācirama
tathā ca kṛtavantasa te bharātura vai śāsanaṃ tadā
cedīnāma ādhipatye ca putrama asya mahīpatima
abhyasiñcata tadā pārthaḥ saha taira vasudhādhipaiḥ
tataḥ sa kururājasya karatuḥ sarvaṃ samṛddhimāna
yūnāṃ parītikarò rājana saṃbabhau vipulaujasaḥ
śāntavighnaḥ sukhārambhaḥ parabhūtadhanadhānyavāna
annavāna bahubhakṣyaśa ca keśavena surakṣitaḥ
samāpayāma āsa ca taṃ rājasūyaṃ mahākratuma
taṃ tu yajñaṃ mahābāhura ā samāptera janārdanaḥ
rarakṣa bhagavāña śauriḥ śārṅgacakragadādharaḥ
tatasa tava avabhṛtha sanātaṃ dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
samastaṃ pārthivaṃ kaṣatrama abhigamyedama abravīta
diṣṭyā vardhasi dharmajña sāmrājyaṃ parāptavāna vibhò
ājamīḍhājamīḍhānāṃ yaśò saṃvardhitaṃ tavayā
karmaṇaitena rājendra dharmaśa ca sumahāna kṛtaḥ
āpṛcchāmò naravyāghra sarvakāmaiḥ supūjitāḥ
savarāṣṭrāṇi gamiṣyāmasa tadanujñātuma arhasi
śarutvā tu vacanaṃ rājñāṃ dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
yathārhaṃ pūjya nṛpatīna bharātṝna sarvāna uvāca ha
rājānaḥ sarva evaite parītyāsmāna samupāgatāḥ
parasthitāḥ savāni rāṣṭrāṇi māma āpṛcchya paraṃtapāḥ
te 'nuvrajata bhadraṃ te viṣayāntaṃ nṛpòttamāna
bharātura vacanama ājñāya pāṇḍavā dharmacāriṇaḥ
yathārhaṃ nṛpa mukhyāṃsa tāna ekaikaṃ samanuvrajana
virāṭama anvayāta tūrṇaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ paratāpavāna
dhanaṃjayò yajñasenaṃ mahātmānaṃ mahārathaḥ
bhīṣmaṃ ca dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
daròṇaṃ ca sa sutaṃ vīraṃ sahadevò mahārathaḥ
nakulaḥ subalaṃ rājana saha putraṃ samanvayāta
daraupadeyāḥ sa saubhaudrāḥ pārvatīyāna mahīpatīna
anvagacchaṃsa tathaivānyāna kaṣatriyāna kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
evaṃ saṃpūjitāsa te vai jagmura viprāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
gateṣu pārthivendreṣu sarveṣu bharatarṣabha
yudhiṣṭhirama uvācedaṃ vāsudevaḥ paratāpavāna
āpṛcche tavāṃ gamiṣyāmi davārakāṃ kurunandana
rājasūyaṃ karatuśreṣṭhaṃ diṣṭyā tavaṃ parāptavāna asi
tama uvācaivama uktasa tu dharmarāṇa madhusūdanama
tava parasādāda gòvinda parāptavāna asmi vai karatuma
samastaṃ pārthivaṃ kaṣatraṃ tavatprasādāda vaśānugama
upādāya baliṃ mukhyaṃ māma eva samupasthitama
na vayaṃ tavāma ṛte vīra raṃsyāmeha kathaṃ cana
avaśyaṃ cāpi gantavyā tavayā davāravatī purī
evama uktaḥ sa dharmātmā yudhiṣṭhira sahāyavāna
abhigamyābravīta parītaḥ pṛthāṃ pṛthu yaśā hariḥ
sāmrājyaṃ samanuprāptāḥ putrāsa te 'daya pitṛṣvasaḥ
siddhārthā vasumantaśa ca sā tavaṃ parītima ivāpnuhi
anujñātasa tavayā cāhaṃ davārakāṃ gantuma utsahe
subhadrāṃ daraupadīṃ caiva sabhājayata keśavaḥ
niṣkramyāntaḥpurāca caiva yudhiṣṭhira sahāyavāna
sanātaśa ca kṛtajapyaśa ca barāhmaṇāna savasti vācya ca
tatò meghavaraprakhyaṃ sayandanaṃ vai sukalpitama
yòjayitvā mahārāja dārukaḥ paratyupasthitaḥ
upasthitaṃ rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā tārkṣya paravara ketanama
paradakṣiṇama upāvṛtya samāruhya mahāmanāḥ
parayayau puṇḍarīkākṣasa tatò davāravatīṃ purīma
taṃ padbhyāma anuvavrāja dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bharātṛbhiḥ sahitaḥ śarīmāna vāsudevaṃ mahābalama
tatò muhūrtaṃ saṃgṛhya sayandanapravaraṃ hariḥ
abravīta puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
apramattaḥ sathitò nityaṃ parajāḥ pāhi viśāṃ pate
parjanyama iva bhūtāni mahādrumama ivāṇḍajāḥ
bāndhavāsa tavòpajīvantu sahasrākṣama ivāmarāḥ
kṛtvā paraspareṇaiva saṃvidaṃ kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
anyònyaṃ samanujñāpya jagmatuḥ savagṛhāna parati
gate davāravatīṃ kṛṣṇe sātvata paravare nṛpa
ekò duryòdhanò rājā śakuniśa cāpi saubalaḥ
tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ divyāyāma ūṣatusa tau nararṣabhau
[va]
vasana duryòdhanasa tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ bharatarṣabha
śanaira dadarśa tāṃ sarvāṃ sabhāṃ śakuninā saha
tasyāṃ divyāna abhiprāyāna dadarśa kurunandanaḥ
na dṛṣṭapūrvā ye tena nagare nāgasāhvaye
sa kadā cita sabhāmadhye dhārtarāṣṭrò mahīpatiḥ
saphāṭikaṃ talama āsādya jalama itya abhiśaṅkayā
savavastròtkarṣaṇaṃ rājā kṛtavāna buddhimòhitaḥ
durmanā vimukhaśa caiva paricakrāma tāṃ sabhāma
tataḥ saphāṭikatòyāṃ vai saphāṭikāmbuja śòbhitāma
vāpīṃ matvā sathalama iti sa vāsāḥ parāpataja jale
jale nipatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kiṃ karā jahasura bhṛśama
vāsāṃsi ca śubhānya asmai paradadū rājaśāsanāta
tathāgataṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
arjunaśa ca yamau còbhau sarve te parāhasaṃsa tadā
nāmarṣayata tatasa teṣāma avahāsama amarṣaṇaḥ
ākāraṃ rakṣamāṇasa tu na sa tāna samudaikṣata
punara vasanama utkṣipya paratariṣyanna iva sathalama
āruròha tataḥ sarve jahasusa te punara janāḥ
davāraṃ ca vivṛtākāraṃ lalāṭena samāhanata
saṃvṛtaṃ ceti manvānò davāradeśāda upāramata
evaṃ paralambhāna vividhāna parāpya tatra viśāṃ pate
pāṇḍaveyābhyanujñātasa tatò duryòdhanò nṛpaḥ
aprahṛṣṭena manasā rājasūye mahākratau
parekṣyatāma adbhutāma ṛddhiṃ jagāma gajasāhvayama
pāṇḍava śarīprataptasya dhayānaglānasya gacchataḥ
duryòdhanasya nṛpateḥ pāpā matira ajāyata
pārthāna sumanasò dṛṣṭvā pārthivāṃśa ca vaśānugāna
kṛtsnaṃ cāpihitaṃ lòkama ā kumāraṃ kurūdvaha
mahimānaṃ paraṃ cāpi pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanāma
duryòdhanò dhārtarāṣṭrò vivarṇaḥ samapadyata
sa tu gacchanna anekāgraḥ sabhāma evānucintayana
śariyaṃ ca tāma anupamāṃ dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ
paramattò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrò duryòdhanasa tadā
nābhyabhāṣata subalajaṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
anekāgraṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā śakuniḥ paratyabhāṣata
duryòdhana kutò mūlaṃ niḥśvasanna iva gacchasi
[da]
dṛṣṭvemāṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ yudhiṣṭhira vaśānugāma
jitāma astrapratāpena śavetāśvasya mahātmanaḥ
taṃ ca yajñaṃ tathā bhūtaṃ dṛṣṭvā pārthasya mātula
yathā śakrasya deveṣu tathā bhūtaṃ mahādyute
amarṣeṇa susaṃpūrṇò dahyamānò divāniśama
śuci śukrāgame kāle śuṣye tòyama ivālpakama
paśya sātvata mukhyena śiśupālaṃ nipātitama
na ca tatra pumāna āsīta kaśa cita tasya padānugaḥ
dahyamānā hi rājānaḥ pāṇḍavòtthena vahninā
kaṣāntavantò 'parādhaṃ taṃ kò hi taṃ kaṣantuma arhati
vāsudevena tata karma tathāyuktaṃ mahata kṛtama
siddhaṃ ca pāṇḍaveyānāṃ paratāpena mahātmanāma
tathā hi ratnānya ādāya vividhāni nṛpā nṛpama
upatiṣṭhanti kaunteyaṃ vaiśyā iva karapradāḥ
śariyaṃ tathāvidhāṃ dṛṣṭvā javalantīma iva pāṇḍave
amarṣavaśama āpannò dahye 'hama atathòcitaḥ
vahnima eva paravekṣyāmi bhakṣayiṣyāmi vā viṣama
apò vāpi paravekṣyāmi na hi śakṣyāmi jīvituma
kò hi nāma pumā~la lòke marṣayiṣyati sattvavāna
sapatnāna ṛdhyatò dṛṣṭvā hānima ātmana eva ca
sò 'haṃ na satrī na cāpya astrī na pumāna nāpumāna api
yò 'haṃ tāṃ marṣayāmya adya tādṛśīṃ śariyama āgatāma
īśvaratvaṃ pṛthivyāśa ca vasumattāṃ ca tādṛśīma
yajñaṃ ca tādṛśaṃ dṛṣṭvā mādṛśaḥ kò na saṃjvareta
aśaktaśa caika evāhaṃ tāma āhartuṃ nṛpa śariyama
sahāyāṃśa ca na paśyāmi tena mṛtyuṃ vicintaye
daivama eva paraṃ manye pauruṣaṃ tu nirarthakama
dṛṣṭvā kuntīsute śubhrāṃ śariyaṃ tāma āhṛtāṃ tathā
kṛtò yatnò mayā pūrvaṃ vināśe tasya saubala
taca ca sarvama atikramya savṛddhò 'pasva iva paṅkajama
tena daivaṃ paraṃ manye pauruṣaṃ tu nirarthakama
dhārtarāṣṭrā hi hīyante pārthā vardhanti nityaśaḥ
sò 'haṃ śariyaṃ ca tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sabhāṃ tāṃ ca tathāvidhāma
rakṣibhiśa cāvahāsaṃ taṃ paritapye yathāgninā
sa māma abhyanujānīhi mātulādya suduḥkhitama
amarṣaṃ ca samāviṣṭaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭre nivedaya
[ṣa]
duryòdhana na te 'marṣaḥ kāryaḥ parati yudhiṣṭhirama
bhāgadheyāni hi savāni pāṇḍavā bhuñjate sadā
anekaira abhyupāyaiśa ca tavayārabdhāḥ purāsakṛta
vimuktāśa ca naravyāghrā bhāgadheya puraskṛtāḥ
taira labdhā daraupadī bhāryā darupadaśa ca sutaiḥ saha
sahāyaḥ pṛthivī lābhe vāsudevaśa ca vīryavāna
labdhaśa ca nābhibhūtò 'rathaḥ pitryò 'ṃśaḥ pṛthivīpate
vivṛddhasa tejasā teṣāṃ tatra kā paridevanā
dhanaṃjayena gāṇḍīvama akṣayyau ca maheṣudhī
labdhānya astrāṇi divyāni tarpayitvā hutāśanama
tena kārmukamukhyena bāhuvīryeṇa cātmanaḥ
kṛtā vaśe mahīpālāsa tatra kā paridevanā
agnidāhāna mayaṃ cāpi mòkṣayitvā sadānavama
sabhāṃ tāṃ kārayāma āsa savyasācī paraṃtapaḥ
tena caiva mayenòktāḥ kiṃ karā nāma rākṣasāḥ
vahanti tāṃ sabhāṃ bhīmāsa tatra kā paridevanā
yaca cāsahāyatāṃ rājanna uktavāna asi bhārata
tana mithyā bharātarò hīme sahāyāsa te mahārathāḥ
daròṇasa tava maheṣvāsaḥ saha putreṇa dhīmatā
sūtaputraśa ca rādheyò gautamaśa ca mahārathaḥ
ahaṃ ca saha sòdaryaiḥ saumadattiśa ca vīryavāna
etaisa tavaṃ sahitaḥ sarvaira jaya kṛtsnāṃ vasuṃdharāma
[da]
tavayā ca sahitò rājanna etaiśa cānyaira mahārathaiḥ
etāna eva vijeṣyāmi yadi tavama anumanyase
eteṣu vijiteṣva adya bhaviṣyati mahī mama
sarve ca pṛthivīpālāḥ sabhā sā ca mahādhanā
[ṣa]
dhanaṃjayò vāsudevò bhīmasenò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca darupadaśa ca sahātma jaiḥ
naite yudhi balāja jetuṃ śakyāḥ suragaṇaira api
mahārathā maheṣvāsāḥ kṛtāstrā yuddhadurmadāḥ
ahaṃ tu tada vijānāmi vijetuṃ yena śakyate
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ savayaṃ rājaṃsa tana nibòdha juṣasva ca
[da]
apramādena suhṛdāma anyeṣāṃ ca mahātmanāma
yadi śakyā vijetuṃ te tana mamācakṣva mātula
[ṣa]
dayūtapriyaśa ca kaunteyò na ca jānāti devituma
samāhūtaśa ca rājendrò na śakṣyati nivartituma
devane kuśalaśa cāhaṃ na me 'sati sadṛśò bhuvi
tariṣu lòkeṣu kaunteyaṃ taṃ tavaṃ dayūte samāhvaya
tasyākṣakuśalò rājanna ādāsye 'hama asaṃśayama
rājyaṃ śariyaṃ ca tāṃ dīptāṃ tavadarthaṃ puruṣarṣabha
idaṃ tu sarvaṃ tavaṃ rājñe duryòdhana nivedaya
anujñātasa tu te pitrā vijeṣye taṃ na saṃśayaḥ
[da]
tavama eva kurumukhyāya dhṛtarāṣṭrāya saubala
nivedaya yathānyāyaṃ nāhaṃ śakṣye niśaṃsituma
[va]
anubhūya tu rājñasa taṃ rājasūyaṃ mahākratuma
yudhiṣṭhirasya nṛpatera gāndhārī putra saṃyutaḥ
pariyakṛna matama ājñāya pūrvaṃ duryòdhanasya tata
parajñā cakṣuṣama āsīnaṃ śakuniḥ saubalasa tadā
duryòdhana vacò śarutvā dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janādhipama
upagamya mahāprājñaṃ śakunira vākyama abravīta
duryòdhanò mahārāja vivarṇò hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
dīnaśa cintāparaśa caiva tada viddhi bharatarṣabha
na vai parīkṣase samyaga asahyaṃ śatrusaṃbhavama
jayeṣṭhaputrasya śòkaṃ tavaṃ kimarthaṃ nāvabudhyase
[dha]
duryòdhana kutò mūlaṃ bhṛśama ārtò 'si putraka
śaròtavyaśa cena mayā sò 'rathò barūhi me kurunandana
ayaṃ tavāṃ śakuniḥ parāha vivarṇaṃ hariṇaṃ kṛśama
cintayaṃśa ca na paśyāmi śòkasya tava saṃbhavama
aiśvaryaṃ hi mahata putra tavayi sarvaṃ samarpitama
bharātaraḥ suhṛdaśa caiva nācaranti tavāpriyama
ācchādayasi parāvārāna aśnāsi piśitaudanama
ājāneyā vahanti tavāṃ kenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
śayanāni mahārhāṇi yòṣitaśa ca manòramāḥ
guṇavanti ca veśmāni vihārāśa ca yathāsukhama
devānāma iva te sarvaṃ vāci baddhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
sadīna iva durdharṣaḥ kasmāca chòcasi putraka
[da]
aśnāmya ācchādaye cāhaṃ yathā kupuruṣasa tathā
amarṣaṃ dhāraye cògraṃ titikṣana kālaparyayama
amarṣaṇaḥ savāḥ parakṛtīra abhibhūya pare sathitāḥ
kaleśāna mumukṣuḥ parajāna sa vai puruṣa ucyate
saṃtòṣò vai śariyaṃ hanti abhimānaśa ca bhārata
anukròśa bhaye còbhe yaira vṛtò nāśnute mahata
na māma avati tada bhuktaṃ śariyaṃ dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhire
javalantīma iva kaunteye vivarṇakaraṇīṃ mama
sapatnāna ṛdhyata ātmānaṃ hīyamānaṃ niśāmya ca
adṛśyāma api kaunteye sathitāṃ paśyanna ivòdyatāma
tasmāda ahaṃ vivarṇaśa ca dīnaśa ca hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
aṣṭāśīti sahasrāṇi sanātakā gṛhamedhinaḥ
tariṃśada dāsīka ekaikò yāna bibharti yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
daśānyāni sahasrāṇi nityaṃ tatrānnama uttamama
bhuñjate rukmapātrībhira yudhiṣṭhira niveśane
kadalī mṛgamòkāni kṛṣṇa śayāmāruṇāni ca
kāmbòjaḥ parāhiṇòta tasmai parārdhyāna api kambalāna
rathayòṣida gavāśvasya śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
tariṃśataṃ còṣṭra vāmīnāṃ śatāni vicarantya uta
pṛthagvidhāni ratnāni pārthivāḥ pṛthivīpate
āharana karatumukhye 'samina kuntīputrāya bhūriśaḥ
na kavacida dhi mayā dṛṣṭasa tādṛśò naiva ca śarutaḥ
yādṛga dhanāgamò yajñe pāṇḍuputrasya dhīmataḥ
aparyantaṃ dhanaughaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā śatròra ahaṃ nṛpa
śarma naivādhigacchāmi cintayānò 'niśaṃ vibhò
barāhmaṇā vāṭadhānāśa ca gòmantaḥ śatasaṃghaśaḥ
taraikharvaṃ balima ādāya davāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ
kamaṇḍalūna upādāya jātarūpamayāña śubhāna
evaṃ baliṃ samādāya paraveśaṃ lebhire tataḥ
yana naiva madhu śakrāya dhārayantya amara satriyaḥ
tada asmai kāṃsyama āhārṣīda vāruṇaṃ kalaśòdadhiḥ
śaikyaṃ rukmasahasrasya bahuratnavibhūṣitama
dṛṣṭvā ca mama tata sarvaṃ javara rūpama ivābhavata
gṛhītvā tata tu gacchanti samudrau pūrvadakṣiṇau
tathaiva paścimaṃ yānti gṛhītvā bharatarṣabha
uttaraṃ tu na gacchanti vinā tāta patatribhiḥ
idaṃ cādbhutama atrāsīta tana me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
pūrṇe śatasahasre tu viprāṇāṃ pariviṣyatāma
sathāpitā tatra saṃjñābhūca chaṅkhò dhamāyati nityaśaḥ
muhura muhuḥ paranadatasa tasya śaṅkhasya bhārata
uttamaṃ śabdama aśrauṣaṃ tatò ròmāṇi me 'hṛṣana
pārthivaira bahubhiḥ kīrṇama upasthānaṃ didṛkṣubhiḥ
sarvaratnānya upādāya pārthivā vai janeśvara
yajñe tasya mahārāja pāṇḍuputrasya dhīmataḥ
vaiśyā iva mahīpālā davijātipariveṣakāḥ
na sā śarīra devarājasya yamasya varuṇasya vā
guhyakādhipatera vāpi yā śarīrājana yudhiṣṭhire
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuputrasya śariyaṃ paramikāma ahama
śāntiṃ na parigacchāmi dahyamānena cetasā
[ṣa]
yāma etāma uttamāṃ lakṣmīṃ dṛṣṭavāna asi pāṇḍave
tasyāḥ parāptāva upāyaṃ me śṛṇu satyaparākrama
ahama akṣeṣva abhijñātaḥ pṛthivyāma api bhārata
hṛdayajñaḥ paṇajñaśa ca viśeṣajñaśa ca devane
dayūtapriyaśa ca kaunteyò na ca jānāti devituma
āhūtaśa caiṣyati vayaktaṃ dīvyāvetya āhvayasva tama
[va]
evama uktaḥ śakuninā rājā duryòdhanasa tadā
dhṛtarāṣṭrama idaṃ vākyama apadāntarama abravīta
ayama utsahate rājaña śariyama āhartuma akṣavita
dayūtena pāṇḍuputrasya tadanujñātuma arhasi
[dha]
kaṣattā mantrī mahāprājñaḥ sathitò yasyāsmi śāsane
tena saṃgamya vetsyāmi kāryasyāsya viniścayama
sa hi dharmaṃ puraskṛtya dīrghadarśī paraṃ hitama
ubhayòḥ pakṣayòra yuktaṃ vakṣyatya arthaviniścayama
[da]
nivartayiṣyati tavāsau yadi kaṣattā sameṣyati
nivṛtte tavayi rājendra mariṣye 'hama asaṃśayama
sa mayi tavaṃ mṛte rājana vidureṇa sukhī bhava
bhòkṣyase pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ kiṃ mayā tavaṃ kariṣyasi
[va]
ārtavākyaṃ tu tata tasya paraṇayòktaṃ niśamya saḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'baravīta pareṣyāna duryòdhana mate sathitaḥ
sathūṇā sahasraira bṛhatīṃ śatadvārāṃ sabhāṃ mama
manòramāṃ darśanīyāma āśu kurvantu śilpinaḥ
tataḥ saṃstīrya ratnaisa tāma akṣāna āvāpya sarvaśaḥ
sukṛtāṃ supraveśāṃ ca nivedayata me śanaiḥ
duryòdhanasya śāntya arthama iti niścitya bhūmipaḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭrò mahārāja parāhiṇòda vidurāya vai
apṛṣṭvā viduraṃ haya asya nāsīta kaśa cida viniścayaḥ
dayūtadòṣāṃśa ca jānana saputrasnehāda akṛṣyata
taca charutvā vidurò dhīmāna kalidvārama upasthitama
vināśamukhama utpannaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrama upādravata
sò 'bhigamya mahātmānaṃ bharātā bharātarama agrajama
mūrdhnā paraṇamya caraṇāva idaṃ vacanama abravīta
nābhinandāmi te rājana vayavasāyama imaṃ parabhò
putraira bhedò yathā na sayāda dayūtahetòsa tathā kuru
[dhṛ]
kaṣattaḥ putreṣu putraira me kalahò na bhaviṣyati
divi devāḥ parasādaṃ naḥ kariṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ
aśubhaṃ vā śubhaṃ vāpihitaṃ vā yadi vāhitama
paravartatāṃ suhṛda dayūtaṃ diṣṭama etana na saṃśayaḥ
mayi saṃnihite caiva bhīṣme ca bharatarṣabhe
anayò daivavihitò na kathaṃ cida bhaviṣyati
gaccha tavaṃ rathama āsthāya hayaira vātasamaira jave
khāṇḍava parasthama adyaiva samānaya yudhiṣṭhirama
na vāryò vayavasāyò me viduraitada baravīmi te
daivama eva paraṃ manye yenaitada upapadyate
itya uktò vidurò dhīmāna naitada astīti cintayana
āpageyaṃ mahāprājñama abhyagacchata suduḥkhitaḥ
[ja]
kathaṃ samabhavada dayūtaṃ bharātṝṇāṃ tana mahātyayama
yatra tada vayasanaṃ parāptaṃ pāṇḍavaira me pitāmahaiḥ
ke ca tatra sabhāstārā rājānò barahmavittama
ke cainama anvamòdanta ke cainaṃ paratyaṣedhayana
vistareṇaitada icchāmi kathyamānaṃ tavayā davija
mūlaṃ haya etada vināśasya pṛthivyā davijasattama
[sūta]
evama uktasa tadā rājñā vayāsa śiṣyaḥ paratāpavāna
ācacakṣe yathāvṛttaṃ tata sarvaṃ sarvavedavita
[va]
śṛṇu me vistareṇemāṃ kathāṃ bharatasattama
bhūya eva mahārāja yadi te śaravaṇe matiḥ
vidurasya mataṃ jañātvā dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'mabikā sutaḥ
duryòdhanama idaṃ vākyama uvāca vijane punaḥ
alaṃ dayūtena gāndhāre vidurò na paraśaṃsati
na haya asau sumahābuddhira ahitaṃ nò vadiṣyati
hitaṃ hi paramaṃ manye vidurò yata parabhāṣate
kariyatāṃ putra tata sarvama etana manye hitaṃ tava
devarṣira vāsava gurura devarājāya dhīmate
yata parāha śāstraṃ bhagavāna bṛhaspatira udāradhīḥ
tada veda viduraḥ sarvaṃ sarahasyaṃ mahākaviḥ
sathitaśa ca vacane tasya sadāhama api putraka
vidurò vāpi medhāvī kurūṇāṃ paravarò mataḥ
uddhavò vā mahābuddhira vṛṣṇīṇāma arcitò nṛpa
dayūtena tada alaṃ putra dayūte bhedò hi dṛśyate
bhede vināśò rājyasya tata putra parivarjaya
pitrā mātrā ca putrasya yada vai kāryaṃ paraṃ samṛtama
parāptasa tavama asi tata tāta pitṛpaitāmahaṃ padama
adhītavāna kṛtī śāstre lālitaḥ satataṃ gṛhe
bharātṛjyeṣṭhaḥ sathitò rājye vindase kiṃ na śòbhanama
pṛthagjanaira alabhyaṃ yada bhòjanācchādanaṃ parama
tata parāptò 'si mahābāhò kasmāca chòcasi putraka
saphītaṃ rāṣṭraṃ mahābāhò pitṛpaitāmahaṃ mahata
nityama ājñāpayana bhāsi divi deveśvarò yathā
tasya te viditaprajña śòkamūlama idaṃ kathama
samutthitaṃ duḥkhataraṃ tana me śaṃsituma arhasi
[da]
aśnāmya ācchādayāmīti parapaśyana pāpapūruṣaḥ
nāmarṣaṃ kurute yasa tu puruṣaḥ sò 'dhamaḥ samṛtaḥ
na māṃ parīṇāti rājendra lakṣmīḥ sādhāraṇā vibhò
javalitāma iva kaunteye śariyaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca vivyathe
sarvāṃ hi pṛthivīṃ dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhira vaśānugāma
sathirò 'sami yò 'haṃ jīvāmi duḥkhāda etada baravīmi te
āvarjitā ivābhānti nighnāśa caitraki kaukurāḥ
kāraḥ karā lòhajaṅghā yudhiṣṭhira niveśane
himavatsāgarānūpāḥ sarvaratnākarāsa tathā
antyāḥ sarve paryudastā yudhiṣṭhira niveśane
jayeṣṭhò 'yama iti māṃ matvā śareṣṭhaśa ceti viśāṃ pate
yudhiṣṭhireṇa satkṛtya yuktò ratnaparigrahe
upasthitānāṃ ratnānāṃ śareṣṭhānāma argha hāriṇāma
nādṛśyata paraḥ parāntò nāparasa tatra bhārata
na me hastaḥ samabhavada vasu tata paratigṛhṇataḥ
parātiṣṭhanta mayi śarānte gṛhya dūrāhṛtaṃ vasu
kṛtāṃ bindusarò ratnaira mayena saphāṭikaca chadāma
apaśyaṃ nalinīṃ pūrṇāma udakasyeva bhārata
vastrama utkarṣati mayi parāhasata sa vṛkòdaraḥ
śatròra ṛddhiviśeṣeṇa vimūḍhaṃ ratnavarjitama
tatra sama yadi śaktaḥ sayāṃ pātayeyaṃ vṛkòdarama
sapatnenāvahāsò hi sa māṃ dahati bhārata
punaśa ca tādṛśīma eva vāpīṃ jalaja śālinīma
matvā śilā samāṃ tòye patitò 'sami narādhipa
tatra māṃ parāhasata kṛṣṇaḥ pārthena saha sasvanama
daraupadī ca saha satrībhira vayathayantī manò mama
kalinnavastrasya ca jale kiṃ karā rājacòditāḥ
dadura vāsāṃsi me 'nayāni taca ca duḥkhataraṃ mama
paralambhaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvānyaṃ gadatò me narādhipa
advāreṇa vinirgacchana davārasaṃsthāna rūpiṇā
abhihatya śilāṃ bhūyò lalāṭenāsmi vikṣataḥ
tatra māṃ yamajau dūrāda ālòkya lalitau kila
bāhubhiḥ parigṛhṇītāṃ śòcantau sahitāva ubhau
uvāca sahadevasa tu tatra māṃ vismayanna iva
idaṃ davārama itò gaccha rājanna iti punaḥ punaḥ
nāmadheyāni ratnānāṃ purastāna na śarutāni me
yāni dṛṣṭāni me tasyāṃ manasa tapati taca ca me
[da]
yana mayā pāṇḍavānāṃ tu dṛṣṭaṃ taca chṛṇu bhārata
āhṛtaṃ bhūmipālaira hi vasu mukhyaṃ tatasa tataḥ
na vinde dṛḍhama ātmāmaṃ dṛṣṭvāhaṃ tada arera dhanama
phalatò bhūmitò vāpi paratipadyasva bhārata
aiḍāṃśa cailāna vārṣadaṃśāña jātarūpapariṣkṛtāma
parāvārājina mukhyāṃśa ca kambòjaḥ paradadau vasu
aśvāṃsa tittiri kalmāṣāṃsa tariśataṃ śukanāsikāna
uṣṭravāmīsa tariśataṃ ca puṣṭāḥ pīlu śamīṅgudaiḥ
gòvāsanā barāhmaṇāśa ca dāsamīyāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
parītyarthaṃ te mahābhāgā dharmarājñò mahātmanaḥ
tarikharvaṃ balima ādāya davāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ
kamaṇḍalūna upādāya jātarūpamayāña śubhāna
evaṃ baliṃ paradāyātha paraveśaṃ lebhire tataḥ
śataṃ dāsī sahasrāṇāṃ kārpāsika nivāsināma
śayāmāsa tanvyò dīrghakeśyò hemābharaṇa bhūṣitāḥ
śūdrā vipròttamārhāṇi rāṅkavānya ajināni ca
baliṃ ca kṛtsnama ādāya bharu kaccha nivāsinaḥ
upaninyura mahārāja hayāna gāndhāradeśajāna
indra kṛṣṭaira vartayanti dhānyaira nadī mukhaiśa ca ye
samudraniṣkuṭe jātāḥ parisindu ca mānavāḥ
te vairāmāḥ pāradāśa ca vaṅgāśa ca kitavaiḥ saha
vividhaṃ balima ādāya ratnāni vividhāni ca
ajāvikaṃ gòhiraṇyaṃ kharòṣṭraṃ phalajaṃ madhu
kambalāna vividhāṃśa caiva davāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ
parāgjyòtiṣādhipaḥ śūrò malecchānāma adhipò balī
yanavaiḥ sahitò rājā bhagadattò mahārathaḥ
ājāneyāna hayāña śīghrāna ādāyānila raṃhasaḥ
baliṃ ca kṛtsnama ādāya davāri tiṣṭhati vāritaḥ
aśmasāramayaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ śuddhadantatsarūna asīna
parāgjyòtiṣò 'tha tada dattvā bhagadattò 'varajata tadā
davyakṣāṃsa taryakṣā~la lalāṭākṣāna nānādigbhyaḥ samāgatāna
auṣṇīṣāna anivāsāṃśa ca bāhukāna puruṣādakāna
ekapādāṃśa ca tatrāhama apaśyaṃ davāri vāritāna
balyarthaṃ dadatasa tasmai hiraṇyaṃ rajataṃ bahu
indra gòpa kavarṇābhāña śukavarṇāna manòjavāna
tathaivendrāyudha nibhāna saṃdhyābhrasadṛśāna api
anekavarṇāna āraṇyāna gṛhītvāśvāna manòjavāna
jātarūpama anarghyaṃ ca dadusa tasyaika pādakāḥ
cīnāna hūnāña śakāna oḍūna parvatāntaravāsinaḥ
vārṣṇeyāna hārahūṇāṃśa ca kṛṣṇāna haimavatāṃsa tathā
na pārayāmya abhigatāna vividhāna davāri vāritāna
balyarthaṃ dadatasa tasya nānārūpāna anekaśaḥ
kṛṣṇa garīvāna mahākāyāna rāsabhāña śatapātinaḥ
āhārṣura daśasāhasrāna vinītāna dikṣu viśrutāna
paramāṇa rāgasparśāḍhyaṃ bāhlī cīna samudbhavama
aurṇaṃ ca rāṅkavaṃ caiva kīṭajaṃ paṭṭajaṃ tathā
kuṭṭī kṛtaṃ tathaivānyata kamalābhaṃ sahasraśaḥ
śalakṣṇaṃ vastrama akārpāsama āvikaṃ mṛdu cājinama
niśitāṃśa caiva dīrghāsīna ṛṣṭiśaktiparaśvadhāna
aparānta samudbhūtāṃsa tathaiva paraśūña śitāna
rasāna gandhāṃśa ca vividhāna ratnāni ca sahasraśaḥ
baliṃ ca kṛtsnama ādāya davāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ
śakāsa tukhārāḥ kaṅkāśa ca ròmaśāḥ śṛṅgiṇò narāḥ
mahāgamāna dūragamāna gaṇitāna arbudaṃ hayāna
kòṭiśaśa caiva bahuśaḥ suvarṇaṃ padmasaṃmitama
balima ādāya vividhaṃ davāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ
āsanāni mahārhāṇi yānāni śayanāni ca
maṇikāñcanacitrāṇi gajadanta mayāni ca
rathāṃśa ca vividhākārāña jātarūpapariṣkṛtāna
hayaira vinītaiḥ saṃpannāna vaiyāghraparivāraṇāna
vicitrāṃśa ca paristòmāna ratnāni ca sahasraśaḥ
nārācāna ardhanārācāña śastrāṇi vividhāni ca
etada dattvā mahada daravyaṃ pūrvadeśādhipò nṛpaḥ
paraviṣṭò yajñasadanaṃ pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ
[da]
dāyaṃ tu tasmai vividhaṃ śṛṇu me gadatò 'nagha
yajñārthaṃ rājabhira dattaṃ mahāntaṃ dhanasaṃcayama
merumandarayòra madhye śailòdāma abhitò nadīma
ye te kīcaka veṇūnāṃ chāyāṃ ramyāma upāsate
khaśā ekāśanājyòhāḥ paradarā dīrghavenavaḥ
paśupāśa ca kuṇindāśa ca taṅgaṇāḥ parataṅgaṇāḥ
te vai pipīlikaṃ nāma varadattaṃ pipīlikaiḥ
jātarūpaṃ daròṇa meyama ahārṣuḥ puñjaśò nṛpāḥ
kṛṣṇā~la lalāmāṃśa camarāña śuklāṃśa cānyāña śaśiprabhāna
himavatpuṣpajaṃ caiva savādu kaṣaudraṃ tathā bahu
uttarebhyaḥ kurubhyaśa cāpya apòḍhaṃ mālyama ambubhiḥ
uttarāda api kailāsāda oṣadhīḥ sumahābalāḥ
pārvatīyā baliṃ cānyama āhṛtya paraṇatāḥ sathitāḥ
ajātaśatròra nṛpatera davāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ
ye parārdhe himavataḥ sūryòdayagirau nṛpāḥ
vāri ṣeṇa samudrānte lòhityama abhitaśa ca ye
phalamūlāśanā ye ca kirātāśa carma vāsasaḥ
candanāgurukāṣṭhānāṃ bhārāna kālīyakasya ca
carma ratnasuvarṇānāṃ gandhānāṃ caiva rāśayaḥ
kairātikānāma ayutaṃ dāsīnāṃ ca viśāṃ pate
āhṛtya ramaṇīyārthāna dūrajāna mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ
nicitaṃ parvatebhyaśa ca hiraṇyaṃ bhūri varcasama
baliṃ ca kṛtsnama ādāya davāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ
kāyavyā daradā dārvāḥ śūrā vaiyamakāsa tathā
audumbarā durvibhāgāḥ pāradā bāhlikaiḥ saha
kāśmīrāḥ kundamānāśa ca paurakā haṃsakāyanāḥ
śibitrigartayaudheyā rājanyā madrakekayāḥ
ambaṣṭhāḥ kaukurāsa tārkṣyā vastrapāḥ pahlavaiḥ saha
vasātayaḥ samauleyāḥ saha kaṣudrakamālavaiḥ
śauṇḍikāḥ kukkurāśa caiva śakāśa caiva viśāṃ pate
aṅgā vaṅgāśa ca puṇḍrāśa ca śānavatyā gayāsa tathā
sujātayaḥ śareṇimantaḥ śareyāṃsaḥ śastrapāṇayaḥ
āhārṣuḥ kaṣatriyā vittaṃ śataśò 'jātaśatrave
vaṅgāḥ kaliṅga patayasa tāmraliptāḥ sapuṇḍrakāḥ
dukūlaṃ kauśikaṃ caiva patròrṇaṃ parāvarāna api
tatra sama davārapālaisa te paròcyante rājaśāsanāta
kṛtakārāḥ subalayasa tatò davārama avāpsyatha
īṣā dantāna hemakakṣāna padmavarṇāna kuthāvṛtāna
śailābhāna nityamattāṃśa ca abhitaḥ kāmyakaṃ saraḥ
dattvaikaikò daśaśatāna kuñjarāna kavacāvṛtāna
kaṣamāvataḥ kulīnāṃśa ca davāreṇa parāviśaṃsa tataḥ
ete cānye ca bahavò gaṇā digbhyaḥ samāgatāḥ
anyaiśa còpāhṛtānya atra ratnānīha mahātmabhiḥ
rājā citrarathò nāma gandharvò vāsavānugaḥ
śatāni catvārya adadada dhayānāṃ vātaraṃhasāma
tumburusa tu paramuditò gandharvò vājināṃ śatama
āmrapatra savarṇānāma adadada dhemamālināma
kṛtī tu rājā kauravya śūkarāṇāṃ viśāṃ pate
adadada gajaratnānāṃ śatāni subahūnya api
virāṭena tu matsyena balyarthaṃ hemamālināma
kuñjarāṇāṃ sahasre dave mattānāṃ samupāhṛte
pāṃśurāṣṭrāda vasu dānò rājā ṣaḍa viṃśatiṃ gajāna
aśvānāṃ ca sahasre dave rājana kāñcanamālināma
javasattvòpapannānāṃ vayaḥsthānāṃ narādhipa
baliṃ ca kṛtsnama ādāya pāṇḍavebhyò nayavedayata
yajñasenena dāsīnāṃ sahasrāṇi caturdaśa
dāsānāma ayutaṃ caiva sadārāṇāṃ viśāṃ pate
gajayuktā mahārāja rathāḥ ṣaḍa viṃśatisa tathā
rājyaṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ pārthebhyò yajñārthaṃ vai niveditama
samudrasāraṃ vaiḍūryaṃ muktāḥ śaṅkhāṃsa tathaiva ca
śataśaśa ca kuthāṃsa tatra sinhalāḥ samupāharana
saṃvṛtā maṇicīraisa tu śayāmāsa tāmrānta lòcanāḥ
tāna gṛhītvā narāsa tatra davāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ
parītyarthaṃ barāhmaṇaiśa caiva kaṣatriyāśa ca vinirjitāḥ
upājahrura viśaśa caiva śūdrāḥ śuśrūṣavò 'pi ca
parītyā ca bahumānāca ca abhyagacchana yudhiṣṭhirama
sarve malecchāḥ sarvavarṇā ādimadhyāntajāsa tathā
nānādeśasamutthaiśa ca nānā jātibhira āgataiḥ
paryasta iva lòkò 'yaṃ yudhiṣṭhira niveśane
uccāvacāna upagrāhāna rājabhiḥ parahitāna bahūna
śatrūṇāṃ paśyatò duḥkhāna mumūrṣā me 'daya jāyate
bhṛtyāsa tu ye pāṇḍavānāṃ tāṃsa te vakṣyāmi bhārata
yeṣāma āmaṃ ca pakvaṃ ca saṃvidhatte yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
ayutaṃ tarīṇi padmāni gajāròhāḥ sasādinaḥ
rathānāma arbudaṃ cāpi pādātā bahavasa tathā
paramīyamānama ārabdhaṃ pacyamānaṃ tathaiva ca
visṛjyamānaṃ cānyatra puṇyāhasvana eva ca
nābhuktavantaṃ nāhṛṣṭaṃ nāsubhikṣaṃ kathaṃ cana
apaśyaṃ sarvavarṇānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira niveśane
aṣṭāśīti sahasrāṇi sanātakā gṛhamedhinaḥ
tariṃśada dāsīka ekaikò yāna bibharti yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
suprītāḥ parituṣṭāśa ca te 'paya āśaṃsantya arikṣayama
daśānyāni sahasrāṇi yatīnāma ūrdhvaretasāma
bhuñjate rukmapātrīṣu yudhiṣṭhira niveśane
bhuktābhuktaṃ kṛtākṛtaṃ sarvama ā kubja vāmanama
abhuñjānā yājñasenī paratyavaikṣada viśāṃ pate
davau karaṃ na parayacchetāṃ kuntīputrāya bhārata
vaivāhikena pāñcālāḥ sakhyenāndhakavṛṣṇayaḥ
[da]
āryāsa tu ye vai rājānaḥ satyasaṃdhā mahāvratāḥ
paryāptavidyā vaktārò vedāntāvabhṛthāplutāḥ
dhṛtimantò harīniṣedhā dharmātmānò yaśasvinaḥ
mūrḍhābhiṣiktāsa te cainaṃ rājānaḥ paryupāsate
dakṣiṇārthaṃ samānītā rājabhiḥ kāṃsyadòhanāḥ
āraṇyā bahusāhasrā apaśyaṃ tatra tatra gāḥ
ājahrusa tatra satkṛtya savayama udyamya bhārata
abhiṣekārthama avyagrā bhāṇḍama uccāvacaṃ nṛpāḥ
bāhlīkò rathama āhārṣīja jāmbūnadapariṣkṛtama
sudakṣiṇasa taṃ yuyuje śavetaiḥ kāmbòjajaira hayaiḥ
sunīthò 'paratimaṃ tasya anukarṣaṃ mahāyaśāḥ
dhavajaṃ cedipatiḥ kaṣiprama ahārṣīta savayama udyatama
dākṣiṇātyaḥ saṃnahanaṃ saraga uṣṇīṣe ca māgadhaḥ
vasu dānò maheṣvāsò gajendraṃ ṣaṣṭihāyanama
matsyasa tava akṣāna avābadhnāda ekalavya upānahau
āvantyasa tava abhiṣekārthama āpò bahuvidhāsa tathā
cekitāna upāsaṅgaṃ dhanuḥ kāśya upāharata
asiṃ rukmatsaruṃ śalyaḥ śaikyaṃ kāñcanabhūṣaṇama
abhyaṣiñcata tatò dhaumyò vayāsaśa ca sumahātapāḥ
nāradaṃ vai puraskṛtya devalaṃ cāsitaṃ munima
parītimanta upātiṣṭhanna abhiṣekaṃ maharṣayaḥ
jāmadagnyena sahitāsa tathānye vedapāragāḥ
abhijagmura mahātmānaṃ mantravada bhūridakṣiṇama
mahendrama iva devendraṃ divi saptarṣayò yathā
adhārayaca chatrama asya sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
dhanaṃjayaśa ca vayajane bhīmasenaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
upāgṛhṇāda yama indrāya purākalpe parajāpatiḥ
tama asmai śaṅkhama āhārṣīda vāruṇaṃ kalaśòdadhiḥ
siktaṃ niṣkasahasreṇa sukṛtaṃ viśvakarmaṇā
tenābhiṣiktaḥ kṛṣṇena tatra me kaśmalò 'bhavata
gacchanti pūrvāda aparaṃ samudraṃ cāpi dakṣiṇama
uttaraṃ tu na gacchanti vinā tāta patatribhiḥ
tatra sama dadhmuḥ śataśaḥ śaṅkhāna maṅgalya kāraṇāta
parāṇadaṃsa te samādhmātāsa tatra ròmāṇi me 'hṛṣana
paraṇatā bhūmipāśa cāpi petura īnāḥ savatejasā
dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ pāṇḍavāśa ca sātyakiḥ keśavò 'ṣaṭamaḥ
sattvasthāḥ śauryasaṃpannā anyònyapriyakāriṇaḥ
visaṃjñāna bhūmipāna dṛṣṭvā māṃ ca te parāhasaṃsa tadā
tataḥ parahṛṣṭò bībhatsuḥ parādāda dhemaviṣāṇināma
śatānya anaḍuhāṃ pañca davijamukhyeṣu bhārata
naivaṃ śambara hantābhūda yauvanāśvò manura na ca
na ca rājā pṛthura vainyò na cāpya āsīda bhagīrathaḥ
yathātimātraṃ kaunteyaḥ śariyā paramayā yutaḥ
rājasūyama avāpyaivaṃ hariśa candra iva parabhuḥ
etāṃ dṛṣṭvā śariyaṃ pārthe hariśa candre yathā vibhò
kathaṃ nu jīvitaṃ śareyò mama paśyasi bhārata
andheneva yugaṃ naddhaṃ viparyastaṃ narādhipa
kanīyāṃsò vivardhante jayeṣṭhā hīyanti bhārata
evaṃ dṛṣṭvā nābhivindāmi śarma; parīkṣamāṇò 'pi kurupravīra
tenāhama evaṃ kṛṣatāṃ gataśa ca; vivarṇatāṃ caiva sa śòkatāṃ ca
[da]
tavaṃ vai jayeṣṭhò jayaiṣṭhineyaḥ putra mā pāṇḍavāna daviṣaḥ
daveṣṭā haya asukhama ādatte yathaiva nidhanaṃ tathā
avyutpannaṃ samānārthaṃ tulyamitraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
adviṣantaṃ kathaṃ daviṣyāta tavādṛśò bharatarṣabha
tulyābhijanavīryaśa ca kathaṃ bharātuḥ śariyaṃ nṛpa
putra kāmayase mòhāna maivaṃ bhūḥ śāmya sādhva iha
atha yajñavibhūtiṃ tāṃ kāṅkṣase bharatarṣabha
ṛtvijasa tava tanvantu sapta tantuṃ mahādhvarama
āhariṣyanti rājānasa tavāpi vipulaṃ dhanama
parītyā ca bahumānāca ca ratnānya ābharaṇāni ca
anarthācaritaṃ tāta parasvaspṛhaṇaṃ bhṛśama
savasaṃtuṣṭaḥ savadharmasthò yaḥ sa vai sukhama edhate
avyāpāraḥ parārtheṣu nityòdyògaḥ savakarmasu
udyamò rakṣaṇe saveṣāma etada vaibhava lakṣaṇama
vipattiṣva avyathò dakṣò nityama utthānavāna naraḥ
apramattò vinītātmā nityaṃ bhadrāṇi paśyati
antara vedyāṃ dadada vittaṃ kāmāna anubhavana pariyāna
karīḍana satrībhira nirātaṅkaḥ paraśāmya bharatarṣabha
[da]
jānana vai mòhayasi māṃ nāvi naura iva saṃyatā
savārthe kiṃ nāvadhānaṃ te utāhò daveṣṭi māṃ bhavāna
na santīme dhārtarāṣṭrā yeṣāṃ tavama anuśāsitā
bhaviṣyama arthama ākhyāsi sadā tavaṃ kṛtyama ātmanaḥ
parapraṇeyò 'garaṇīra hi yaśa ca mārgāta paramuhyati
panthānama anugaccheyuḥ kathaṃ tasya padānugāḥ
rājana parigata parajñò vṛddhasevī jitendriyaḥ
paratipannāna savakāryeṣu saṃmòhayasi nò bhṛṣama
lòkavṛttāda rājavṛttama anyada āha bṛhaspatiḥ
tasmāda rājñā parayatnena savārthaśa cintyaḥ sadaiva hi
kaṣatriyasya mahārāja jaye vṛttiḥ samāhitā
sa vai dharmò 'satva adharmò vā savavṛttau bharatarṣabha
parakālayeda diśaḥ sarvāḥ paratòdeneva sārathiḥ
paratya amitraśriyaṃ dīptāṃ bubhūṣura bharatarṣabha
paracchannò vā parakāśò vā yò yògò ripubāndhanaḥ
tada vai śastraṃ śastravidāṃ na śastraṃ chedanaṃ samṛtama
asaṃtòṣaḥ śariyò mūlaṃ tasmāta taṃ kāmayāmya ahama
samucchraye yò yatate sa rājana paramò nayī
mama tavaṃ hi na kartavyama aiśvarye vā dhane 'pi vā
pūrvāvāptaṃ harantya anye rājadharmaṃ hi taṃ viduḥ
adròhe samayaṃ kṛtvā ciccheda namuceḥ śiraḥ
śakraḥ sā hi matā tasya ripau vṛttiḥ sanātanī
davāva etau garasate bhūmiḥ sarpò bilaśayāna iva
rājānaṃ cāviròddhāraṃ barāhmaṇaṃ cāpravāsinama
nāsti vai jātitaḥ śatruḥ puruṣasya viśāṃ pate
yena sādhāraṇī vṛttiḥ sa śatrura netarò janaḥ
śatrupakṣaṃ samṛdhyantaṃ yò mòhāta samupekṣate
vayādhira āpyāyita iva tasya mūlaṃ chinatti saḥ
alpò 'pi haya arira atyantaṃ vardhamānaparākramaḥ
valmīkò mūlaja iva garasate vṛkṣama antikāta
ājamīḍha ripòra lakṣmīra mā te ròciṣṭa bhārata
eṣa bhāraḥ sattvavatāṃ nayaḥ śirasi dhiṣṭhitaḥ
janma vṛddhima ivārthānāṃ yò vṛddhima abhikāṅkṣate
edhate jañātiṣu sa vai sadyò vṛddhira hi vikramaḥ
nāprāpya pāṇḍavaiśvaryaṃ saṃśayò me bhaviṣyati
avāpsye vā śariyaṃ tāṃ hi śeṣye vā nihatò yudhi
atādṛśasya kiṃ me 'daya jīvitena viśāṃ pate
vardhante pāṇḍavā nityaṃ vayaṃ tu sathiravṛddhayaḥ
[ṣa]
yāṃ tavama etāṃ śariyaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuputre yudhiṣṭhire
tapyase tāṃ hariṣyāmi dayūtenāhūyatāṃ paraḥ
agatvā saṃśayama ahama ayuddhvā ca camūmukhe
akṣāna kaṣipanna akṣataḥ sana vidvāna aviduṣò jaye
galahāna dhanūṃsi me viddhi śarāna akṣāṃśa ca bhārata
akṣāṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ me jayāṃ rathaṃ viddhi mamāstarama
[da]
ayama utsahate rājaña śariyama āhartuma akṣavita
dayūtena pāṇḍuputrebhyasa tata tubhyaṃ tāta ròcatāma
[dha]
sathitò 'sami śāsane bharātura vidurasya mahātmanaḥ
tena saṃgamya vetsyāmi kāryasyāsya viniścayama
[da]
vihaniṣyati te buddhiṃ vidurò muktasaṃśayaḥ
pāṇḍavānāṃ hite yuktò na tathā mama kaurava
nārabheta parasāmarthyāta puruṣaḥ kāryama ātmanaḥ
matisāmyaṃ davayòra nāsti kāryeṣu kurunandana
bhayaṃ pariharana manda ātmānaṃ paripālayana
varṣāsu kalinnakaṭavata tiṣṭhanna evāvasīdati
na vayādhayò nāpi yamaḥ śareyaḥ parāptiṃ paratīkṣate
yāvada eva bhaveta kalpasa tāvaca chareyò samācareta
[dha]
sarvathā putrabalibhira vigrahaṃ te na ròcaye
vairaṃ vikāraṃ sṛjati tada vai śastrama anāyasama
anarthama arthaṃ manyase rājaputra; saṃgranthanaṃ kalahasyātighòrama
tada vai paravṛttaṃ tu yathā kathaṃ cida; vimòkṣayeca cāpya asi sāyakāṃśa ca
[dura]
dayūte purāṇaira vayavahāraḥ paranītasa; tatrātyayò nāsti na saṃprahāraḥ
tada ròcatāṃ śakunera vākyama adya sabhāṃ; kaṣipraṃ tavama ihājñāpayasva
savargadvāraṃ dīvyatāṃ nò viśiṣṭaṃ; tada vartināṃ cāpi tathaiva yuktama
bhaveda evaṃ haya ātmanā tulyama eva; duròdaraṃ pāṇḍavaisa tavaṃ kuruṣva
[dhṛ]
vākyaṃ na me ròcate yata tavayòktaṃ; yata te pariyaṃ tata kariyatāṃ narendra
paścāta tapyase tada upākramya vākyaṃ; na hīdṛśaṃ bhāvi vacò hi dharmyama
dṛṣṭaṃ haya etada vidurenaivama eva; sarvaṃ pūrvaṃ buddhividyānugena
tada evaitada avaśasyābhyupaiti; mahada bhayaṃ kaṣatriya bījaghāti
[va]
evama uktvā dhṛtarāsthrò manīṣī; daivaṃ matvā paramaṃ dustaraṃ ca
śaśāsòccaiḥ puruṣāna putra vākye; sathitò rājā daivasaṃmūḍhacetāḥ
sahasrastambhāṃ hemavaiḍūrya citrāṃ; śatadvārāṃ tòraṇasphāṭi śṛṅgāma
sabhāma agryāṃ karòśamātrāyatāṃ; me tada vistārāma āśu kurvantu yuktāḥ
śarutvā tasya tavaritā nirviśaṅkāḥ; parājñā dakṣāsa tāṃ tathā cakrura āśu
sarvadravyāṇya upajahruḥ sabhāyāṃ; sahasraśaḥ śilpinaśa cāpi yuktāḥ
kālenālpenātha niṣṭhāṃ gatāṃ; tāṃ sabhāṃ ramyāṃ bahuratnāṃ vicitrāma
citraira hemaira āsanaira abhyupetāma; ācakhyusa te tasya rājñaḥ paratītāḥ
tatò vidvāna viduraṃ mantrimukhyama; uvācedaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrò narendraḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ rājaputraṃ hi gatvā; madvākyena kaṣiprama ihānayasva
sabheyaṃ me bahuratnā vicitrā; śayyāsanaira upapannā mahārhaiḥ
sā dṛśyatāṃ bharātṛbhiḥ sārdhama etya; suhṛda dayūtaṃ vartatāma atra ceti
matama ājñāya putrasya dhṛtarāṣṭrò narādhipaḥ
matvā ca dustaraṃ daivama etada rājā cakāra ha
anyāyena tathòktasa tu vidurò viduṣāṃ varaḥ
nābhyanandada vacò bharātura vacanaṃ cedama abravīta
nābhinandāmi nṛpate paraiṣama etaṃ; maivaṃ kṛthāḥ kulanāśāda bibhemi
putraira bhinnaiḥ kalahasa te dharuvaṃ sayāda; etaca chaṅke dayūtakṛte narendra
[dha]
neha kaṣattaḥ kalahasa tapsyate māṃ; na ceda daivaṃ paratilòmaṃ bhaviṣyata
dhātrā tu diṣṭasya vaśe kiledaṃ sarvaṃ; jagaca ceṣṭati na savatantrama
tada adya vidura parāpya rājānaṃ mama śāsanāta
kaṣiprama ānaya durdharṣaṃ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
[va]
tataḥ parāyāda vidurò 'śavaira udāraira; mahājavaira balibhiḥ sādhu dāntaiḥ
balāna niyuktò dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājñā; manīṣiṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ sakāśama
sò 'bhipatya tada adhvānama āsādya nṛpateḥ purama
paraviveśa mahābuddhiḥ pūjyamānò davijātibhiḥ
sa rājagṛhama āsādya kuvera bhavanòpamama
abhyagacchata dharmātmā dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
taṃ vai rājā satyadhṛtira mahātmā; ajātaśatrura viduraṃ yathāvata
pūjā pūrvaṃ paratigṛhyājamīḍhasa; tatò 'pṛcchada dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ saputrama
[ya]
vijñāyate te manasò na paraharṣaḥ; kaca cita kaṣattaḥ kuśalenāgatò 'si
kaca cita putrāḥ sathavirasyānulòmā; vaśānugāśa cāpi viśò 'pi kaca cita
[vi]
rājā mahātmā kuśalī saputra; āste vṛtò jañātibhira indrakalpaiḥ
parītò rājana putra gaṇaira vinītaira; viśòka evātma ratira dṛḍhātmā
idaṃ tu tavāṃ kururājò 'bhayuvāca; pūrvāṃ pṛṣṭvā kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ ca
iyaṃ sabhā tavata sabhā tulyarūpā; bharātṝṇāṃ te paśyatāma etya putra
samāgamya bharātṛbhiḥ pārtha tasyāṃ; suhṛda dayūtaṃ kariyatāṃ ramyatāṃ ca
parīyāmahe bhavataḥ saṃgamena; samāgatāḥ kuravaśa caiva sarve
duròdarā vihitā ye tu tatra; mahātmanā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājñā
tāna darakṣyase kitavāna saṃniviṣṭāna; itya āgatò 'haṃ nṛpate taja juṣasva
[ya]
dayūte kaṣattaḥ kalahò vidyate; naḥ kaśa vai dayūtaṃ ròcayeda yudhyamānaḥ
kiṃ vā bhavāna manyate yuktarūpaṃ; bhavadvākye sarva eva sathitāḥ sama
[vi]
jānāmya ahaṃ dayūtama anarthamūlaṃ; kṛtaśa ca yatnò 'saya mayā nivāraṇe
rājā tu māṃ parāhinòta tavatsakāśaṃ; śarutvā vidvaña śareya ihācarasva
[ya]
ke tatrānye kitavā dīvyamānā; vinā rājñò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraiḥ
pṛcchāmi tavāṃ vidura barūhi nasa tāna; yaira dīvyāmaḥ śataśaḥ saṃnipatya
[vi]
gāndhārarājaḥ śakunira viśāṃ pate; rājātidevī kṛtahastò matākṣaḥ
viviṃśatiśa citrasenaśa ca rājā; satyavrataḥ purumitrò jayaśa ca
[ya]
mahābhayāḥ kitavāḥ saṃniviṣṭā; māyòpadhā devitārò 'tara santi
dhātrā tu diṣṭasya vaśe kiledaṃ; nādevanaṃ kitavaira adya taira me
nāhaṃ rājñò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāna; na gantuma icchāmi kave duròdarama
iṣṭò hi putrasya pitā sadaiva; tada asmi kartā vidurāttha māṃ yathā
na cākāmaḥ śakuninā devitāhaṃ; na cena māṃ dhṛṣṇura āhvayitā sabhāyāma
āhūtò 'haṃ na nivarte kadā cita; tada āhitaṃ śāśvataṃ vai varataṃ me
[va]
evama uktvā viduraṃ dharmarājaḥ; parāyātrikaṃ sarvama ājñāpya tūrṇama
parāyāca chavò bhūte sagaṇaḥ sānuyātraḥ; saha satrībhira daraupadīma ādi kṛtvā
daivaṃ parajñāṃ tu muṣṇāti tejaśa cakṣura ivāpatata
dhātuśa ca vaśama anveti pāśaira iva naraḥ sitaḥ
itya uktvā parayayau rājā saha kaṣattrā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
amṛṣyamāṇasa tata pārthaḥ samāhvānama ariṃdamaḥ
bāhlikena rathaṃ dattama āsthāya paravīrahā
paricchannò yayau pārthò bharātṛbhiḥ saha pāṇḍavaḥ
rājaśriyā dīpyamānò yayau barahma puraḥsaraḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa cāhūtaḥ kālasya samayena ca
sa hāstinapuraṃ gatvā dhṛtarāṣṭra gṛhaṃ yayau
samiyāya ca dharmātmā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa pāṇḍavaḥ
tathā daròṇena bhīṣmeṇa karṇena ca kṛpeṇa ca
samiyāya yathānyāyaṃ darauṇinā ca vibhuḥ saha
sametya ca mahābāhuḥ sòmadattena caiva ha
duryòdhanena śalyena saubalena ca vīryavāna
ye cānye tatra rājānaḥ pūrvama eva samāgatāḥ
jayadrathena ca tathā kurubhiśa cāpi sarvaśaḥ
tataḥ sarvaira mahābāhura bharātṛbhiḥ parivāritaḥ
paraviveśa gṛhaṃ rājñò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dhīmataḥ
dadarśa tatra gāndhārīṃ devīṃ patima anuvratāma
sanuṣābhiḥ saṃvṛtāṃ śaśvata tārābhira iva ròhiṇīma
abhivādya sa gāndhārīṃ tayā ca paratinanditaḥ
dadarśa pitaraṃ vṛddhaṃ parajñā cakṣuṣama īśvarama
rājñā mūrdhanya upāghrātāsa te ca kauravanandanāḥ
catvāraḥ pāṇḍavā rājana bhīmasenapurògamāḥ
tatò harṣaḥ samabhavata kauravāṇāṃ viśāṃ pate
tāna dṛṣṭvā puruṣavyāghrāna pāṇḍavāna pariyadarśanāna
viviśusa te 'bhayanujñātā ratnavanti gṛhāṇya atha
dadṛśuśa còpayātāsa tāna daraupadī paramukhāḥ satriyaḥ
yājñasenyāḥ parāma ṛddhiṃ dṛṣṭvā parajvalitāma iva
sanuṣāsa tā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya nātipramanasò 'bhavana
tatasa te puruṣavyāghrā gatvā satrībhisa tu saṃvidama
kṛtvā vayāyāmapūrvāṇi kṛtyāni paratikarma ca
tataḥ kṛtāhnikāḥ sarve divyacandana rūṣitāḥ
kalyāṇa manasaśa caiva barāhmaṇāna savasti vācya ca
manòjñama aśanaṃ bhuktvā viviśuḥ śaraṇānya atha
upagīyamānā nārībhira asvapana kurunandanāḥ
jagāma teṣāṃ sā rātriḥ puṇyā rativihāriṇāma
satūyamānāśa ca viśrāntāḥ kāle nidrāma athātyajana
sukhòṣitāsa tāṃ rajanīṃ parātaḥ sarve kṛtāhnikāḥ
sabhāṃ ramyāṃ paraviviśuḥ kitavaira abhisaṃvṛtāma
[ṣa]
upastīrṇā sabhā rājana rantuṃ caite kṛtakṣaṇāḥ
akṣāna uptvā devanasya samayò 'satu yudhiṣṭhira
[ya]
nikṛtira devanaṃ pāpaṃ na kaṣātrò 'tara parākramaḥ
na ca nītira dharuvā rājana kiṃ tavaṃ dayūtaṃ paraśaṃsasi
na hi mānaṃ paraśaṃsanti nikṛtau kitavasya ha
śakune maiva nò jaiṣīra amārgeṇa nṛśaṃsavata
[ṣa]
yò 'naveti saṃkhyāṃ nikṛtau vidhijñaśa; ceṣṭāsva akhinnaḥ kitavò 'kaṣajāsu
mahāmatira yaśa ca jānāti dayūtaṃ; sa vai sarvaṃ sahate parakriyāsu
akṣaglahaḥ sò 'bhibhaveta paraṃ; nasa tenaiva kālò bhavatīdama āttha
dīvyāmahe pārthiva mā viśaṅkāṃ; kuruṣva pāṇaṃ ca ciraṃ ca mā kṛthāḥ
[ya]
evama āhāyama asitò devalò munisattamaḥ
imāni lòkadvārāṇi yò vai saṃcarate sadā
idaṃ vai devanaṃ pāpaṃ māyayā kitavaiḥ saha
dharmeṇa tu jayò yuddhe tatparaṃ sādhu devanama
nāryā malecchanti bhāṣābhira māyayā na carantya uta
ajihmama aśaṭhaṃ yuddhama etata satpuruṣavratama
śaktitò barāhmaṇāna vandyāña śikṣituṃ parayatāmahe
tada vai vittaṃ mātidevīra mā jaiṣīḥ śakune parama
nāhaṃ nikṛtyā kāmaye sukhānya uta dhanāni vā
kitavasyāpya anikṛtera vṛttama etana na pūjyate
[ṣa]
śaròtriyò 'śaròtriyama uta nikṛtyaiva yudhiṣṭhira
vidvāna aviduṣò 'bhayeti nāhusa tāṃ nikṛtiṃ janāḥ
evaṃ tavaṃ māma ihābhyetya nikṛtiṃ yadi manyase
devanāda vinivartasva yadi te vidyate bhayama
[ya]
āhūtò na nivarteyama iti me varatama āhitama
vidhiśa ca balavāna rājana diṣṭasyāsmi vaśe sathitaḥ
asmina samāgame kena devanaṃ me bhaviṣyati
paratipāṇaśa ca kò 'nayò 'sati tatò dayūtaṃ paravartatāma
[da]
ahaṃ dātāsmi ratnānāṃ dhanānāṃ ca viśāṃ pate
madarthe devitā cāyaṃ śakunira mātulò mama
[ya]
anyenānyasya viṣamaṃ devanaṃ paratibhāti me
etada vidvanna upādatsva kāmama evaṃ paravartatāma
[va]
upòhyamāne dayūte tu rājānaḥ sarva eva te
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya viviśusa te sabhāṃ tataḥ
bhīṣmò daròṇaḥ kṛpaśa caiva viduraśa ca mahāmatiḥ
nātīva parītimanasasa te 'navavartanta bhārata
te davandvaśaḥ pṛthaka caiva siṃhagrīvā mahaujasaḥ
siṃhāsanāni bhūrīṇi vicitrāṇi ca bhejire
śuśubhe sā sabhā rājana rājabhisa taiḥ samāgataiḥ
devaira iva mahābhāgaiḥ samavetaisa tariviṣṭapama
sarve vedavidaḥ śūrāḥ sarve bhāsvaramūrtayaḥ
parāvartata mahārāja suhṛda dayūtama anantarama
[ya]
ayaṃ bahudhanò rājana sāgarāvarta saṃbhavaḥ
maṇira hāròttaraḥ śarīmāna kanakòttama bhūṣaṇaḥ
etada rājana dhanaṃ mahyaṃ paratipāṇasa tu kasa tava
bhavatva eṣa karamasa tāta jayāmya enaṃ duròdarama
[da]
santi me maṇayaśa caiva dhanāni vividhāni ca
matsaraśa ca na me 'ratheṣu jayāmya enaṃ duròdarama
[va]
tatò jagrāha śakunisa tāna akṣāna akṣatattvavita
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ya]
mattaḥ kaitavakenaiva yaja jitò 'sami duròdarama
śakune hanta dīvyāmò galahamānāḥ sahasraśaḥ
ime niṣkasahasrasya kuṇḍinò bharitāḥ śatama
kòśò hiraṇyama akṣayyaṃ jātarūpama anekaśaḥ
etada rājana dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
[va]
itya uktaḥ śakuniḥ parāha jitama itya eva taṃ nṛpama
[ya]
ayaṃ sahasrasamitò vaiyāghraḥ supravartitaḥ
sucakròpaskaraḥ śarīmāna kiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitaḥ
saṃhrādanò rājarathò ya ihāsmāna upāvahata
jaitrò rathavaraḥ puṇyò meghasāgara niḥsvanaḥ
aṣṭau yaṃ kuraraca chāyāḥ sadaśvā rāṣṭrasaṃmatāḥ
vahanti naiṣāma ucyeta padā bhūmima upaspṛśana
etada rājana dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ya]
sahasrasaṃkhyā nāgā me mattāsa tiṣṭhanti saubala
hemakakṣāḥ kṛtāpīḍāḥ padminò hemamālinaḥ
sudāntā rājavahanāḥ sarvaśabdakṣamā yudhi
īṣā dantā mahākāyāḥ sarve cāṣṭa kareṇavaḥ
sarve ca purabhettārò nagameghanibhā gajāḥ
etada rājana dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
[va]
tama evaṃ vādinaṃ pārthaṃ parahasanna iva saubalaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāsata
[ya]
śataṃ dāsī sahasrāṇi taruṇyò me parabhadrikāḥ
kambukeyūra dhāriṇyò niṣkakanthyaḥ savalaṃ kṛtāḥ
mahārhamālyābharaṇāḥ suvastrāśa candanòkṣitāḥ
maṇīna hemaca bibhratyaḥ sarvā vai sūkṣmavāsasaḥ
anusevāṃ carantīmāḥ kuśalā nṛtyasāmasu
sanātakānāma amātyānāṃ rājñāṃ ca mama śāsanāta
etada rājana dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ya]
etāvantya eva dāsānāṃ sahasrāṇya uta santi me
paradakṣiṇānulòmāśa ca parāvāra vasanāḥ sadā
parājñā medhāvinò dakṣā yuvānò mṛṣṭakuṇḍalāḥ
pātrī hastā divārātrama atithīna bhòjayantya uta
etada rājana dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ya]
rathāsa tāvanta eveme hemabhāṇḍāḥ patākinaḥ
hayaira vinītaiḥ saṃpannā rathibhiśa citrayòdhibhiḥ
ekaikò yatra labhate sahasraparamāṃ bhṛtima
yudhyatò 'yudhyatò vāpi vetanaṃ māsakālikama
etada rājana dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
[va]
itya evama ukte pārthena kṛtavairò durātmavāna
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ya]
aśvāṃsa tittiri kalmāṣāna gāndharvāna hemamālinaḥ
dadau citrarathasa tuṣṭò yāṃsa tāna gāṇḍīvadhanvane
etada rājana dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ya]
rathānāṃ śakaṭānāṃ ca hayānāṃ cāyutāni me
yuktānāma eva tiṣṭhanti vāhaira uccāvacaira vṛtāḥ
evaṃ varṇasya varṇasya samuccīya sahasraśaḥ
kaṣīraṃ pibantasa tiṣṭhanti bhuñjānāḥ śālitaṇḍulāna
ṣaṣṭisa tāni sahasrāṇi sarve pṛthula vakṣasaḥ
etada rājana dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ya]
tāmralòhaira parivṛtā nidhayò me caturśatāḥ
pañca darauṇika ekaikaḥ suvarṇasyāhatasya vai
etada rājana dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[vidura]
mahārāja vijānīhi yata tavāṃ vakṣyāmi taca chṛṇu
mumūrṣòra auṣadhama iva na ròcetāpi te śarutama
yada vai purā jātamātrò rurāva; gòmāyuvada visvaraṃ pāpacetāḥ
duryòdhanò bhāratānāṃ kulaghnaḥ; sò 'yaṃ yuktò bhavitā kālahetuḥ
gṛhe vasantaṃ gòmāyuṃ tavaṃ vai matvā na budhyase
duryòdhanasya rūpeṇa śṛṇu kāvyāṃ giraṃ mama
madhu vai mādhvikò labdhvā parapātaṃ nāvabudhyate
āruhya taṃ majjati vā patanaṃ vādhigacchati
sò 'yaṃ mattò 'kaṣadevena madhuvana na parīkṣate
parapātaṃ budhyate naiva vairaṃ kṛtvā mahārathaiḥ
viditaṃ te mahārāja rājasva evāsamañjasama
andhakā yādavā bhòjāḥ sametāḥ kaṃsama atyajana
niyògāca ca hate tasmina kṛṣṇenāmitra ghātinā
evaṃ te jañātayaḥ sarve mòdamānāḥ śataṃ samāḥ
tavana niyuktaḥ savyasācī nigṛhṇātu suyòdhanama
nigrahāda asya pāpasya mòdantāṃ kuravaḥ sukhama
kākenemāṃśa citrabarhāña śārdūlāna karòṣṭukena ca
karīṇīṣva pāṇḍavāna rājana mā majjīḥ śòkasāgare
tayajeta kulārthe puruṣaṃ garāmasyārthe kulaṃ tayajeta
garāmaṃ janapadasyārthe ātmārthe pṛthivīṃ tayajeta
sarvajñaḥ sarvabhāvajñaḥ sarvaśatrubhayaṃ karaḥ
iti sama bhāṣate kāvyò jambha tayāge mahāsurāna
hiraṇyaṣṭhīvinaḥ kaśa cita pakṣiṇò vanagòcarāna
gṛhe kila kṛtāvāsā~la lòbhāda rājanna apīḍayata
sadòpabhòjyā~la lòbhāndhò hiraṇyārthe paraṃtapa
āyātiṃ ca tadā tavaṃ ca ubhe sadyò vayanāśayata
tadātva kāmaḥ pāṇḍūṃsa tavaṃ mā daruhò bharatarṣabha
mòhātmā tapyase paścāta pakṣihā puruṣò yathā
jātaṃ jātaṃ pāṇḍavebhyaḥ puṣpama ādatsva bhārata
mālā kāra ivārāme sanehaṃ kurvana punaḥ punaḥ
vṛkṣāna aṅgārakārīva maināna dhākṣīḥ samūlakāna
mā gamaḥ sasutāmātyaḥ sabalaśa ca parābhavama
samavetāna hi kaḥ pārthāna paratiyudhyeta bhārata
marudbhiḥ sahitò rājanna api sākṣāna marutpatiḥ
[vi]
dayūtaṃ mūlaṃ kalahasyānupāti; mithò bhedāya mahate vā raṇāya
yada āsthitò 'yaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrò; duryòdhanaḥ sṛjate vairama ugrama
parātipīyāḥ śāṃtanavā bhaimasenāḥ sa bāhlikāḥ
duryòdhanāparādhena kṛcchraṃ parāpsyanti sarvaśaḥ
duryòdhanò madenaiva kaṣemaṃ rāṣṭrāda apòhati
viṣāṇaṃ gaura iva madāta savayama ārujate balāta
yaśa cittama anveti parasya rājana; vīraḥ kaviḥ savāma atipatya dṛṣṭima
nāvaṃ samudra iva bāla netrāma; āruhya ghòre vayasane nimajjeta
duryòdhanò galahate pāṇḍavena; pariyāyase tavaṃ jayatīti taca ca
atinarmāja jāyate saṃprahārò; yatò vināśaḥ samupaiti puṃsāma
ākarṣasa te 'vākphalaḥ ku paraṇītò; hṛdi parauḍhò mantrapadaḥ samādhiḥ
yudhiṣṭhireṇa saphalaḥ saṃstavò 'satu; sāmnaḥ suriktò 'rimateḥ sudhanvā
parātipīyāḥ śāṃtanavāśa ca rājana; kāvyāṃ vācaṃ śṛṇuta mātyagāda vaḥ
vaiśvānaraṃ parajvalitaṃ sughòrama; ayuddhena paraśamayatòtpatantama
yadā manyuṃ pāṇḍavò 'jātaśatrura; na saṃyaccheda akṣamayābhibhūtaḥ
vṛkòdaraḥ savyasācī yamau ca; kò 'tara davīpaḥ sayāta tumule vasa tadānīma
mahārāja parabhavasa tavaṃ dhanānāṃ; purā dayūtāna manasā yāvada iccheḥ
bahu vittaṃ pāṇḍavāṃśa ceja jayesa tavaṃ; kiṃ tena sayāda vasu vindeha pārthāna
jānīmahe devitaṃ saubalasya; veda dayūte nikṛtiṃ pārvatīyaḥ
yataḥ parāptaḥ śakunisa tatra yātu; māyā yòdhī bhārata pārvatīyaḥ
[dura]
pareṣāma eva yaśasā śalāghase tavaṃ; sadā channaḥ kutsayana dhārtarāṣṭrāna
jānīmasa tavāṃ vidura yata pariyasa tavaṃ; bālāna ivāsmāna avamanyase tavama
suvijñeyaḥ puruṣò 'nayatra kāmò; nindā paraśaṃse hi tathā yunakti
jihvā manasa te hṛdayaṃ nirvyanakti; jayāyò nirāha manasaḥ parātikūlyama
utsaṅgena vayāla ivāhṛtò 'si; mārjāravata pòṣakaṃ còpahaṃsi
bhartṛghnatvāna na hi pāpīya āhusa; tasmāta kaṣattaḥ kiṃ na bibheṣi pāpāta
jitvā śatrūna phalama āptaṃ mahana nò; māsmāna kaṣattaḥ paruṣāṇīha vòcaḥ
daviṣadbhisa tavaṃ saṃprayògābhinandī; muhura daveṣaṃ yāsi naḥ saṃpramòhāta
amitratāṃ yāti narò 'kaṣamaṃ baruvana; nigūhate guhyama amitrasaṃstave
tada āśritāpatrapā kiṃ na bādhate; yada icchasi tavaṃ tada ihādya bhāṣase
mā nò 'vamansthā vidma manasa tavedaṃ; śikṣasva buddhiṃ sathavirāṇāṃ sakāśāta
yaśò rakṣasva vidura saṃpraṇītaṃ; mā vayāpṛtaḥ parakāryeṣu bhūsa tavama
ahaṃ karteti vidura māvamansthā; mā nò nityaṃ paruṣāṇīha vòcaḥ
na tavāṃ pṛcchāmi vidura yada dhitaṃ me; savasti kaṣattara mā titikṣūna kaṣiṇu tavama
ekaḥ śāstā na davitīyò 'sati śāstā; garbhe śayānaṃ puruṣaṃ śāsti śāstā
tenānuśiṣṭaḥ paravaṇāda ivāmbhò; yathā niyuktò 'sami tathā vahāmi
bhinatti śirasā śailama ahiṃ bhòjayate ca yaḥ
sa eva tasya kurute kāryāṇāma anuśāsanama
yò balāda anuśāstīha sò 'mitraṃ tena vindati
mitratāma anuvṛttaṃ tu samupekṣeta paṇḍitaḥ
paradīpya yaḥ paradīptāgniṃ parāka tavarana nābhidhāvati
bhasmāpi na sa vindeta śiṣṭaṃ kava cana bhārata
na vāsayeta pāravargyaṃ daviṣantaṃ; viśeṣataḥ kaṣattara ahitaṃ manuṣyama
sa yatrecchasi vidura tatra gaccha; susāntvitāpi haya asatī satrī jahāti
[vi]
etāvatā ye puruṣaṃ tayajanti; teṣāṃ sakhyama antavada barūhi rājana
rājñāṃ hi cittāni pariplutāni; sāntvaṃ dattvā musalaira ghātayanti
abālasa tavaṃ manyase rājaputra; bālò 'hama itya eva sumandabuddhe
yaḥ sauhṛde puruṣaṃ sathāpayitvā; paścāda enaṃ dūṣayate sa bālaḥ
na śareyase nīyate mandabuddhiḥ; satrī śaròtriyasyeva gṛhe paraduṣṭā
dharuvaṃ na ròceda bharatarṣabhasya; patiḥ kumāryā iva ṣaṣṭivarṣaḥ
anupriyaṃ ceda anukāṅkṣase tavaṃ; sarveṣu kāryeṣu hitāhiteṣu
satriyaśa ca rājaña jada paṅgukāṃśa ca; pṛccha tavaṃ vai tādṛśāṃśa caiva mūḍhāna
labhyaḥ khalu parātipīya narò 'nupriya vāga iha
apriyasya tu pathyasya vaktā śaròtā ca durlabhaḥ
yasa tu dharme parāśvasya hitvā bhartuḥ pariyāpriye
apriyāṇya āha pathyāni tena rājā sahāyavāna
avyādhijaṃ kaṭukaṃ tīkṣṇama uṣṇaṃ; yaśò muṣaṃ paruṣaṃ pūti gandhi
satāṃ peyaṃ yana na pibantya asantò; manyuṃ mahārāja piba paraśāmya
vaicitravīryasya yaśò dhanaṃ ca; vāñchāmya ahaṃ sahaputrasya śaśvata
yathātathā vò 'satu namaśa ca vò 'satu; mamāpi ca savasti diśantu viprāḥ
āśīviṣāna netraviṣāna kòpayena na tu paṇḍitaḥ
evaṃ te 'haṃ vadāmīdaṃ parayataḥ kurunandana
[ṣa]
bahu vittaṃ parājaiṣīḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
ācakṣva vittaṃ kaunteya yadi te 'satya aparājitama
[ya]
mama vittama asaṃkhyeyaṃ yada ahaṃ veda saubala
atha tavaṃ śakune kasmāda vittaṃ samanupṛcchasi
ayutaṃ parayutaṃ caiva kharvaṃ padmaṃ tathārbudama
śaṅkhaṃ caiva nikharvaṃ ca samudraṃ cātra paṇyatāma
etana mama dhanaṃ rājaṃsa tena dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ya]
gavāśvaṃ bahudhenūkama asaṃkhyeyama ajāvikama
yata kiṃ cida anuvarṇānāṃ parāka sindhòra api saubala
etana mama dhanaṃ rājaṃsa tena dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ya]
puraṃ janapadò bhūmira abrāhmaṇa dhanaiḥ saha
abrāhmaṇāśa ca puruṣā rājaña śiṣṭaṃ dhanaṃ mama
etada rājana dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ya]
rājaputrā ime rājaña śòbhante yena bhūṣitāḥ
kuṇḍalāni ca niṣkāśa ca sarvaṃ cāṅgavibhūṣaṇama
etaṃ mama dhanaṃ rājaṃsa tena dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ya]
śayāmò yuvā lòhitākṣaḥ siṃhaskandhò mahābhujaḥ
nakulò galaha ekò me yaca caitata savagataṃ dhanama
[ṣa]
pariyasa te nakulò rājana rājaputrò yudhiṣṭhira
asmākaṃ dhanatāṃ parāptò bhūyasa tavaṃ kena dīvyasi
[va]
evama uktvā tu śakunisa tāna akṣāna paratyapadyata
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ya]
ayaṃ dharmāna sahadevò 'nuśāsti; lòke haya asmina paṇḍitākhyāṃ gataśa ca
anarhatā rājaputreṇa tena; tavayā dīvyāmya apriyavata pariyeṇa
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ṣa]
mādrīputrau pariyau rājaṃsa tavemau vijitau mayā
garīyāṃsau tu te manye bhīmasenadhanaṃjayau
[ya]
adharmaṃ carase nūnaṃ yò nāvekṣasi vai nayama
yò naḥ sumanasāṃ mūḍha vibhedaṃ kartuma icchasi
[ṣa]
garte mattaḥ parapatati paramattaḥ sathāṇuma ṛcchati
jayeṣṭhò rājana variṣṭhò 'si namasa te bharatarṣabha
savapne na tāni paśyanti jāgratò vā yudhiṣṭhira
kitavā yāni dīvyantaḥ paralapantya utkaṭā iva
[ya]
yò naḥ saṃkhye naura iva pāranetā; jetā ripūṇāṃ rājaputrasa tarasvī
anarhatā lòkavīreṇa tena; dīvyāmya ahaṃ śakune phalgunena
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ṣa]
ayaṃ mayā pāṇḍavānāṃ dhanurdharaḥ; parājitaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ savyasācī
bhīmena rājana dayitena dīvya; yata kaivavyaṃ pāṇḍava te 'vaśiṣṭama
[ya]
yò nò netā yò yudhāṃ naḥ paraṇetā; yathā vajrī dānava śatrura ekaḥ
tiryaka parekṣī saṃhatabhrūra mahātmā; siṃhaskandhò yaśa ca sadātyamarṣī
balena tulyò yasya pumāna na vidyate; gadā bhṛtāma agrya ihāri mardanaḥ
anarhatā rājaputreṇa tena; dīvyāmya ahaṃ bhīmasenena rājana
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ṣa]
bahu vittaṃ parājaiṣīra bharātṝṃśa ca sahayadvipāna
ācakṣva vittaṃ kaunteya yadi te 'satya aparājitama
[ya]
ahaṃ viśiṣṭaḥ sarveṣāṃ bharātṝṇāṃ dayitasa tathā
kuryāmasa te jitāḥ karma savayama ātmanya upaplave
[va]
etaca charutvā vayavasitò nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
[ṣa]
etata pāpiṣṭhama akaròra yada ātmānaṃ parājitaḥ
śiṣṭe sati dhane rājana pāpa ātmaparājayaḥ
[va]
evama uktvā matākṣasa tāna galahe sarvāna avasthitāna
parājayala lòkavīrāna ākṣepeṇa pṛthaka pṛthaka
[ṣa]
asti vai te pariyā devī galaha ekò 'parājitaḥ
paṇasva kṛṣṇāṃ pāñcālīṃ tayātmānaṃ punara jaya
[ya]
naiva harasvā na mahatī nātikṛṣṇā na ròhiṇī
sarāga raktanetrā ca tayā dīvyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
śāradòtpala patrākṣyā śāradòtpala gandhayā
śāradòtpala sevinyā rūpeṇa śarīsamānayā
tathaiva sayāda ānṛśaṃsyāta tathā sayāda rūpasaṃpadā
tathā sayāca chīla saṃpattyā yāma iccheta puruṣaḥ satriyama
caramaṃ saṃviśati yā parathamaṃ paratibudhyate
ā gòpālāvi pālebhyaḥ sarvaṃ veda kṛtākṛtama
ābhāti padmavada vaktraṃ sasvedaṃ mallikeva ca
vedīmadhyā dīrghakeśī tāmrākṣī nātiròmaśā
tayaivaṃ vidhayā rājana pāñcālyāhaṃ sumadhyayā
galahaṃ dīvyāmi cārva aṅgyā daraupadyā hanta saubala
[va]
evama ukte tu vacane dharmarājena bhārata
dhiga dhiga itya eva vṛddhānāṃ sabhyānāṃ niḥsṛtā giraḥ
cukṣubhe sā sabhā rājana rājñāṃ saṃjajñire kathāḥ
bhīṣmadròṇakṛpādīnāṃ savedaśa ca samajāyata
śirò gṛhītvā vidurò gatasattva ivābhavata
āste dhayāyanna adhò vaktrò niḥśvasana pannagò yathā
dhṛtarāṣṭrasa tu saṃhṛṣṭaḥ paryapṛcchata punaḥ punaḥ
kiṃ jitaṃ kiṃ jitama iti haya ākāraṃ nābhyalakṣata
jaharṣa karṇò 'tibhṛśaṃ saha duḥśāsanādibhiḥ
itareṣāṃ tu sabhyānāṃ netrebhyaḥ parāpataja jalama
saubalasa tava avicāryaiva jitakāśī madòtkaṭaḥ
jitama itya eva tāna akṣāna punara evānvapadyata
[dūṛ]
ehi kaṣattara daraupadīma ānayasva; pariyāṃ bhāryāṃ saṃmatāṃ pāṇḍavānāma
saṃmārjatāṃ veśma paraitu śīghrama; ānandò naḥ saha dāsībhira astu
[va]
durvibhāvyaṃ bhavati tavādṛśena; na mandasaṃbudhyasi pāśabaddhaḥ
parapāte tavaṃ lambamānò na vetsi; vayāghrāna mṛgaḥ kòpayase 'tibālyāta
āśīviṣāḥ śirasi te pūrṇakòśā mahāviṣāḥ
mā kòpiṣṭhāḥ sumandātmana mā gamasa tavaṃ yamakṣayama
na hi dāsītvama āpannā kṛṣṇā bhavati bhārata
anīśena hi rājñaiṣā paṇe nayasteti me matiḥ
ayaṃ dhatte veṇura ivātmaghātī; phalaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ
dayūtaṃ hi vairāya mahābhayāya; pakvò na budhyatya ayama antakāle
nāruṃ tudaḥ sayāna na nṛśaṃsavādī; na hīnataḥ parama abhyādadīta
yayāsya vācā para udvijeta; na tāṃ vadeda ruśatīṃ pāpalòkyāma
samuccarantya ativādā hi vaktrāda; yaira āhataḥ śòcati rātryahāni
parasya nāmarmasu te patanti; tāna paṇḍitò nāvasṛjeta pareṣāma
ajò hi śastrama akhanata kilaikaḥ; śastre vipanne padbhira apāsya bhūmima
nikṛntanaṃ savasya kaṇṭhasya ghòraṃ; tadvada vairaṃ mā khanīḥ pāṇḍuputraiḥ
na kiṃ cida īḍyaṃ paravadanti pāpaṃ; vanecaraṃ vā gṛhamedhinaṃ vā
tapasvinaṃ saṃparipūrṇa vidyaṃ; bhaṣanti haivaṃ śavanarāḥ sadaiva
davāraṃ sughòraṃ narakasya jihmaṃ; na budhyase dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putra
tavāma anvetārò bahavaḥ kurūṇāṃ; dayūtòdaye saha duḥśāsanena
majjantya alābūni śilāḥ palavante; muhyanti nāvò 'mabhasi śaśvada eva
mūḍhò rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrò; na me vācaḥ pathyarūpāḥ śṛṇòti
antò nūnaṃ bhavitāyaṃ kurūṇāṃ; sudāruṇaḥ sarvaharò vināśaḥ
vācaḥ kāvyāḥ suhṛdāṃ pathyarūpā; na śarūyante vardhate lòbha eva
[vai]
dhiga astu kaṣattārama iti baruvāṇò; darpeṇa mattò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ
avaikṣata parātikāmīṃ sabhāyāma; uvāca cainaṃ paramāryamadhye
tavaṃ parātikāmina daraupadīma ānayasva; na te bhayaṃ vidyate pāṇḍavebhyaḥ
kaṣattā haya ayaṃ vivadatya eva bhīrura; na cāsmākaṃ vṛddhikāmaḥ sadaiva
evama uktaḥ parātikāmī sasūtaḥ; parāyāca chīghraṃ rājavacò niśamya
paraviśya ca śaveva sa siṃhagòṣṭhaṃ; samāsadana mahiṣīṃ pāṇḍavānāma
[para]
yudhiṣṭhire dayūtamadena matte; duryòdhanò daraupadi tavāma ajaiṣīta
sā parapadya tavaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya veśma; nayāmi tavāṃ karmaṇe yājñaseni
[da]
kathaṃ tava evaṃ vadasi parātikāmina; kò vai dīvyeda bhāryayayā rājaputraḥ
mūḍhò rājā dayūtamadena matta; āhò nānyata kaitavama asya kiṃ cita
[pa]
yadā nābhūta kaitavama anyada asya; tadādevīta pāṇḍavò 'jātaśatruḥ
nayastāḥ pūrvaṃ bharātarasa tena rājñā; savayaṃ cātmā tavama athò rājaputri
[da]
gaccha tavaṃ kitavaṃ gatvā sabhāyāṃ pṛccha sūtaja
kiṃ nu pūrvaṃ parājaiṣīra ātmānaṃ māṃ nu bhārata
etaja jañātvā tavama āgaccha tatò māṃ nayasūtaja
[va]
sabhāṃ gatvā sa còvāca daraupadyāsa tada vacasa tadā
kasyeśò naḥ parājaiṣīra iti tavāma āha daraupadī
kiṃ nu pūrvaṃ parājaiṣīra ātmānama atha vāpi māma
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu niśceṣṭò gatasattva ivābhavata
na taṃ sūtaṃ paratyuvāca vacanaṃ sādhva asādhu vā
[dura]
ihaitya kṛṣṇā pāñcālī paraśnama etaṃ parabhāṣatāma
ihaiva sarve śṛṇvantu tasyā asya ca yada vacaḥ
[va]
sa gatvā rājabhavanaṃ duryòdhana vaśānugaḥ
uvāca daraupadīṃ sūtaḥ parātikāmī vayathanna iva
sabhyāsa tava amī rājaputrya āhvayanti; manye parāptaḥ saṃkṣayaḥ kauravāṇāma
na vai samṛddhiṃ pālayate laghīyāna; yata tavaṃ sabhāma eṣyasi rājaputri
[darau]
evaṃ nūnaṃ vayadadhāta saṃvidhātā; saparśāva ubhau sapṛśatò vīra bālau
dharmaṃ tava ekaṃ paramaṃ parāha lòke; sa naḥ śamaṃ dhāsyati gòpyamānaḥ
[vai]
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu taca charutvā duryòdhana cikīrṣitama
daraupadyā saṃmataṃ dūtaṃ parāhiṇòda bharatarṣabha
ekavastrā adhò nīvī ròdamānā rajasvalā
sabhāma āgamya pāñcālī śavaśurasyāgratò 'bhavata
tatasa teṣāṃ mukhama ālòkya rājā; duryòdhanaḥ sūtama uvāca hṛṣṭaḥ
ihaivaitāma ānaya parātikāmina; paratyakṣama asyāḥ kuravò baruvantu
tataḥ sūtasa tasya vaśānugāmī; bhītaśa ca kòpāda darupadātmajāyāḥ
vihāya mānaṃ punara eva sabhyāna; uvāca kṛṣṇāṃ kima ahaṃ baravīmi
[dura]
duḥśāsanaiṣa mama sūtaputrò; vṛkòdarāda udvijate 'lapacetāḥ
savayaṃ paragṛhyānaya yājñasenīṃ; kiṃ te kariṣyantya avaśāḥ sapatnāḥ
tataḥ samutthāya sa rājaputraḥ; śarutvā bharātuḥ kòpavirakta dṛṣṭiḥ
paraviśya tada veśma mahārathānāma; itya abravīda daraupadīṃ rājaputrīma
ehya ehi pāñcāli jitāsi kṛṣṇe; duryòdhanaṃ paśya vimuktalajjā
kurūna bhajasvāyata padmanetre; dharmeṇa labdhāsi sabhāṃ paraihi
tataḥ samutthāya sudurmanāḥ sā; vivarṇama āmṛjya mukhaṃ kareṇa
ārtā paradudrāva yataḥ satriyasa tā; vṛddhasya rājñaḥ kurupuṃgavasya
tatò javenābhisasāra ròṣāda; duḥśāsanasa tāma abhigarjamānaḥ
dīrgheṣu nīleṣva atha còrmi matsu; jagrāha keśeṣu narendrapatnīma
ye rājasūyāvabhṛthe jalena; mahākratau mantrapūtena siktāḥ
te pāṇḍavānāṃ paribhūya vīryaṃ; balāta paramṛṣṭā dhṛtarāṣṭra jena
sa tāṃ parāmṛśya sabhā samīpama; ānīya kṛṣṇāma atikṛṣṇa keśīma
duḥśāsanò nāthavatīma anāthavaca; cakarṣa vāyuḥ kadalīma ivārtāma
sā kṛṣyamāṇā namitāṅgayastiḥ; śanaira uvācādya rajasvalāsmi
ekaṃ ca vāsò mama mandabuddhe; sabhāṃ netuṃ nārhasi māma anārya
tatò 'baravīta tāṃ parasabhaṃ nigṛhya; keśeṣu kṛṣṇeṣu tadā sa kṛṣṇāma
kṛṣṇaṃ ca jiṣṇuṃ ca hariṃ naraṃ ca; tarāṇāya vikròśa nayāmi hi tavāma
rajasvalā vā bhava yājñaseni; ekāmbarā vāpya atha vā vivastrā
dayūte jitā cāsi kṛtāsi dāsī; dāsīṣu kāmaśa ca yathòpajòṣama
parakīrṇakeśī patitārdha vastrā; duḥśāsanena vayavadhūyamānā
harīmatya amarṣeṇa ca dahyamānā; śanaira idaṃ vākyama uvāca kṛṣṇā
ime sabhāyāma upadiṣṭa śāstrāḥ; kariyāvantaḥ sarva evendra kalpāḥ
guru sathānā guravaśa caiva sarve; teṣāma agre nòtsahe sathātuma evama
nṛśaṃsakarmaṃsa tavama anārya vṛtta; mā māṃ vivastrāṃ kṛdhi mā vikārṣīḥ
na marṣayeyusa tava rājaputrāḥ; sendrāpi devā yadi te sahāyāḥ
dharme sathitò dharmasutaśa ca rājā; dharmaśa ca sūkṣmò nipuṇòpalabhyaḥ
vācāpi bhartuḥ paramāṇu mātraṃ; necchasi dòṣaṃ savaguṇāna viṣṛjya
idaṃ tava anāryaṃ kuruvīramadhye; rajasvalāṃ yata parikarṣase māma
na cāpi kaśa cita kurute 'tara pūjāṃ; dharuvaṃ tavedaṃ matama anvapadyana
dhiga astu naṣṭaḥ khalu bhāratānāṃ; dharmasa tathā kaṣatravidāṃ ca vṛttama
yatrābhyatītāṃ kuru dharmavelāṃ; parekṣanti sarve kuravaḥ sabhāyāma
daròṇasya bhīṣmasya ca nāsti sattvaṃ; dharuvaṃ tathaivāsya mahātmanò 'pi
rājñasa tathā hīmama adharmama ugraṃ; na lakṣayante kuruvṛddha mukhyāḥ
tathā baruvantī karuṇaṃ sumadhyamā; kākṣeṇa bhartṝna kupitāna apaśyata
sā pāṇḍavāna kòpaparīta dehāna; saṃdīpayāma āsa kaṭākṣa pātaiḥ
hṛtena rājyena tathā dhanena; ratnaiśa ca mukhyaira na tathā babhūva
yathārtayā kòpasamīritena; kṛṣṇā kaṭākṣeṇa babhūva duḥkhama
duḥśāsanaśa cāpi samīkṣya kṛṣṇāma; avekṣamāṇāṃ kṛpaṇāna patīṃsa tāna
ādhūya vegena visaṃjñakalpāma; uvāca dāsīti hasanna ivògraḥ
karṇasa tu tada vākyama atīva hṛṣṭaḥ; saṃpūjayāma āsa hasana saśabdama
gāndhārarājaḥ subalasya putrasa; tathaiva duḥśāsanama abhyanandata
sabhyāsa tu ye tatra babhūvura anye; tābhyāma ṛte dhārtarāṣṭreṇa caiva
teṣāma abhūda duḥkhama atīva kṛṣṇāṃ; dṛṣṭvā sabhāyāṃ parikṛṣyamāṇāma
[bhīsma]
na dharmasaukṣmyāta subhage vivaktuṃ; śaknòmi te paraśnama imaṃ yathāvata
asvò haya aśaktaḥ paṇituṃ parasvaṃ; satriyaśa ca bhartura vaśatāṃ samīkṣya
tayajeta sarvāṃ pṛthivīṃ samṛddhāṃ; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ satyama athò na jahyāta
uktaṃ jitò 'samīti ca pāṇḍavena; tasmāna na śaknòmi vivektuma etata
dayūte 'davitīyaḥ śakunira nareṣu; kuntīsutasa tena nisṛṣṭakāmaḥ
na manyate tāṃ nikṛtiṃ mahātmā; tasmāna na te paraśnama imaṃ baravīmi
[da]
āhūya rājā kuśalaiḥ sabhāyāṃ; duṣṭātmabhira naikṛtikaira anāryaiḥ
dayūtapriyaira nātikṛta parayatnaḥ; kasmāda ayaṃ nāma nisṛṣṭakāmaḥ
sa śuddhabhāvò nikṛtipravṛttima; abudhyamānaḥ kurupāṇḍavāgryaḥ
saṃbhūya sarvaiśa ca jitò 'pi yasmāta; paścāca ca yata kaitavama abhyupetaḥ
tiṣṭhanti ceme kuravaḥ sabhāyāma; īśāḥ sutānāṃ ca tathā sanuṣāṇāma
samīkṣya sarve mama cāpi vākyaṃ; vibrūta me paraśnama imaṃ yathāvata
[va]
tathā baruvantīṃ karuṇaṃ rudantīma; avekṣamāṇāma asakṛta patīṃsa tāna
duḥśāsanaḥ paruṣāṇya apriyāṇi; vākyānya uvācāmadhurāṇi caiva
tāṃ kṛṣyamāṇāṃ ca rajasvalāṃ ca; sarastòttarīyāma atadarhamāṇāma
vṛkòdaraḥ parekṣya yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca; cakāra kòpaṃ paramārtarūpaḥ
[bhama]
bhavanti deśe bandhakyaḥ kitavānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
na tābhira uta dīvyanti dayā caivāsti tāsva api
kāśyò yada balima āhārṣīda daravyaṃ yaca cānyada uttamama
tathānye pṛthivīpālā yāni ratnānya upāharana
vāhanāni dhanaṃ caiva kavacānya āyudhāni ca
rājyama ātmā vayaṃ caiva kaitavena hṛtaṃ paraiḥ
na ca me tatra kòpò 'bhūta sarvasyeśò hi nò bhavāna
idaṃ tava atikṛtaṃ manye daraupadī yatra paṇyate
eṣā haya anarhatī bālā pāṇḍavāna parāpya kauravaiḥ
tavatkṛte kaliśyate kaṣudraira nṛśaṃsaira nikṛtipriyaiḥ
asyāḥ kṛte manyura ayaṃ tavayi rājana nipātyate
bāhū te saṃpradhakṣyāmi sahadevāgnima ānaya
[ara]
na purā bhīmasena tavama īdṛśīra vaditā giraḥ
paraisa te nāśitaṃ nūnaṃ nṛśaṃsaira dharmagauravama
na sakāmāḥ pare kāryā dharmama evācaròttamama
bharātaraṃ dhārmikaṃ jayeṣṭhaṃ nātikramituma arhati
āhūtò hi parai rājā kaṣātra dharmama anusmarana
dīvyate parakāmena tana naḥ kīrtikaraṃ mahata
[bhama]
evama asmi kṛtaṃ vidyāṃ yadya asyāhaṃ dhanaṃjaya
dīpte 'ganau sahitau bāhū nirdayeyaṃ balāda iva
[va]
tathā tāna duḥkhitāna dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavāna dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ
kaliśyamānāṃ ca pāñcālīṃ vikarṇa idama abravīta
yājñasenyā yada uktaṃ tada vākyaṃ vibrūta pārthivāḥ
avivekena vākyasya narakaḥ sadya eva naḥ
bhīṣmaśa ca dhṛtarāṣṭraśa ca kuruvṛddha tamāva ubhau
sametya nāhatuḥ kiṃ cida viduraśa ca mahāmatiḥ
bharadvājò 'pi sarveṣāma ācāryaḥ kṛpa eva ca
ata etāva api paraśnaṃ nāhatura davijasattamau
ye tava anye pṛthivīpālāḥ sametāḥ sarvatòdiśaḥ
kāmakròdhau samutsṛjya te baruvantu yathāmati
yada idaṃ daraupadī vākyama uktavatya asakṛca chubhā
vimṛśya kasya kaḥ pakṣaḥ pārthivā vadatòttarama
evaṃ sa bahuśaḥ sarvāna uktavāṃsa tāna sabhā sadaḥ
na ca te pṛthivīpālāsa tama ūcuḥ sādhva asādhu vā
uktvā tathāsakṛta sarvāna vikarṇaḥ pṛthivīpatīna
pāṇiṃ pāṇau viniṣpiṣya niḥśvasanna idama abravīta
vibrūta pṛthivīpālā vākyaṃ mā vā kathaṃ cana
manye nayāyyaṃ yada atrāhaṃ tada dhi vakṣyāmi kauravāḥ
catvārya āhura naraśreṣṭhā vayasanāni mahīkṣitāma
mṛgayāṃ pānama akṣāṃśa ca garāmye caivātisaktatāma
eteṣu hi naraḥ saktò dharmama utsṛjya vartate
tathāyuktena ca kṛtāṃ kariyāṃ lòkò na manyate
tada ayaṃ pāṇḍuputreṇa vayasane vartatā bhṛśama
samāhūtena kitavaira āsthitò daraupadī paṇaḥ
sādhāraṇī ca sarveṣāṃ pāṇḍavānāma aninditā
jitena pūrvaṃ cānena pāṇḍavena kṛtaḥ paṇaḥ
iyaṃ ca kīrtitā kṛṣṇā saubalena paṇārthinā
etata sarvaṃ vicāryāhaṃ manye na vijitāma imāma
etaca charutvā mahāna nādaḥ sabhyānāma udatiṣṭhata
vikarṇaṃ śaṃsamānānāṃ saubalaṃ ca vinindatāma
tasminna uparate śabde rādheyaḥ karòdhamūrchitaḥ
paragṛhya ruciraṃ bāhuma idaṃ vacanama abravīta
dṛśyante vai vikarṇe hi vaikṛtāni bahūnya api
tajjasa tasya vināśāya yathāgnira araṇi parajaḥ
ete na kiṃ cida apya āhuśa còdyamānāpi kṛṣṇayā
dharmeṇa vijitāṃ manye manyante darupadātmajāma
tavaṃ tu kevalabālyena dhārtarāṣṭra vidīryase
yada baravīṣi sabhāmadhye bālaḥ sathavira bhāṣitama
na ca dharmaṃ yathātattvaṃ vetsi duryòdhanāvara
yada baravīṣi jitāṃ kṛṣṇāma ajiteti sumandadhīḥ
kathaṃ haya avijitāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ manyase dhṛtarāṣṭraja
yadā sabhāyāṃ sarvasvaṃ nayastavāna pāṇḍavāgrajaḥ
abhyantarā ca sarvasve daraupadī bharatarṣabha
evaṃ dharmajitāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ manyase na jitāṃ kathama
kīrtitā daraupadī vācā anujñātā ca pāṇḍavaiḥ
bhavatya avijitā kena hetunaiṣā matā tava
manyase vā sabhāma etāma ānītāma ekavāsasama
adharmeṇeti tatrāpi śṛṇu me vākyama uttarama
ekò bhartā satriyā devaira vihitaḥ kurunandana
iyaṃ tava anekavaśagā bandhakīti viniścitā
asyāḥ sabhāma ānayanaṃ na citrama iti me matiḥ
ekāmbara dharatvaṃ vāpya atha vāpi vivastratā
yaca caiṣāṃ daraviṇaṃ kiṃ cida yā caiṣā ye ca pāṇḍavāḥ
saubaleneha tata sarvaṃ dharmeṇa vijitaṃ vasu
duḥśāsana subālò 'yaṃ vikarṇaḥ parājñavādikaḥ
pāṇḍavānāṃ ca vāsāṃsi daraupadyāśa cāpya upāhara
taca charutvā pāṇḍavāḥ sarve savāni vāsāṃsi bhārata
avakīryòttarīyāṇi sabhāyāṃ samupāviśata
tatò duḥśāsanò rājana daraupadyā vasanaṃ balāta
sabhāmadhye samākṣipya vayapakraṣṭuṃ paracakrame
ākṛṣyamāṇe vasane daraupadyāsa tu viśāṃ pate
tada rūpama aparaṃ vastraṃ parādurāsīda anekaśaḥ
tatò halahalāśabdasa tatrāsīda ghòranisvanaḥ
tada adbhutatamaṃ lòke vīkṣya sarvamahīkṣitāma
śaśāpa tatra bhīmasa tu rājamadhye mahāsvanaḥ
karòdhāda visphuramāṇauṣṭhò viniṣpiṣya kare karama
idaṃ me vākyama ādaddhvaṃ kaṣatriyā lòkavāsinaḥ
nòktapūrvaṃ naraira anyaira na cānyò yada vadiṣyati
yadya etada evama uktvā tu na kuryāṃ pṛthivīśvarāḥ
pitāmahānāṃ sarveṣāṃ nāhaṃ gatima avāpnuyāma
asya pāpasya durjātera bhāratāpasadasya ca
na pibeyaṃ balāda vakṣò bhittvā ceda rudhiraṃ yudhi
tasya te vacanaṃ śarutvā sarvalòkapraharṣaṇama
paracakrura bahulāṃ pūjāṃ kutsantò dhṛtarāṣṭrajama
yadā tu vāsasāṃ rāśiḥ sabhāmadhye samācitaḥ
tatò duḥśāsanaḥ śarāntò varīḍitaḥ samupāviśata
dhika śabdasa tu tatasa tatra samabhūla lòmaharṣaṇaḥ
sabhyānāṃ naradevānāṃ dṛṣṭvā kuntīsutāṃsa tadā
na vibruvanti kauravyāḥ paraśnama etama iti sama ha
sajanaḥ karòśati samātra dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ vigarhayana
tatò bāhū samucchritya nivārya ca sabhā sadaḥ
viduraḥ sarvadharmajña idaṃ vacanama abravīta
[vi]
daraupadī paraśnama uktvaivaṃ ròravīti haya anāthavata
na ca vibrūta taṃ paraśnaṃ sabhyā dharmò 'tara pīḍyate
sabhāṃ parapadyate haya ārtaḥ parajvalanna iva havyavāṭa
taṃ vai satyena dharmeṇa sabhyāḥ paraśamayantya uta
dharmapraśnama athò barūyāda ārtaḥ sabhyeṣu mānavaḥ
vibrūyusa tatra te paraśnaṃ kāmakròdhavaśātigāḥ
vikarṇena yathā parajñama uktaḥ paraśnò narādhipāḥ
bhavantò 'pi hi taṃ paraśnaṃ vibruvantu yathāmati
yò hi paraśnaṃ na vibrūyāda dharmadarṣī sabhāṃ gataḥ
anṛte yā phalāvāptisa tasyāḥ sò 'radhaṃ samaśnute
yaḥ punara vitathaṃ barūyāda dharmadarśī sabhāṃ gataḥ
anṛtasya phalaṃ kṛtsnaṃ saṃprāpnòtīti niścayaḥ
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
parahlādasya ca saṃvādaṃ munera āṅgirasasya ca
parahlādò nāma daityendrasa tasya putrò viròcanaḥ
kanyā hetòra āṅgirasaṃ sudhanvānama upādravata
ahaṃ jayāyāna ahaṃ jayāyāna iti kanyepsayā tadā
tayòra devanama atrāsīta parāṇayòra iti naḥ śarutama
tayòḥ paraśna vivādò 'bhūta parahlādaṃ tāva apṛcchatāma
jayāyāna ka āvayòra ekaḥ paraśnaṃ parabrūhi mā mṛṣā
sa vai vivadanāda bhītaḥ sudhanvānaṃ vayalòkayata
taṃ sudhanvābravīta karuddhò barahmadaṇḍa iva javalana
yadi vai vakṣyasi mṛṣā parahlādātha na vakṣyasi
śatadhā te śirò vajrī vajreṇa parahariṣyati
sudhanvanā tathòktaḥ sana vayathitò 'śavattha parṇavata
jagāma kaśyapaṃ daityaḥ paripraṣṭuṃ mahaujasama
[paraha]
tavaṃ vai dharmasya vijñātā daivasyehāsurasya ca
barāhmaṇasya mahāprājña dharmakṛcchrama idaṃ śṛṇu
yò vai paraśnaṃ na vibrūyāda vitathaṃ vāpi nirdiśeta
ke vai tasya pare lòkāsa tana mamācakṣva pṛcchataḥ
[kaṣa]
jānana na vibruvana paraśnaṃ kāmāta karòdhāta tathā bhayāta
sahasraṃ vāruṇāna pāśāna ātmani paratimuñcati
tasya saṃvatsare pūrṇe pāśa ekaḥ paramucyate
tasmāta satyaṃ tu vaktavyaṃ jānatā satyama añjasā
viddhò dharmò haya adharmeṇa sabhāṃ yatra parapadyate
na cāsya śalyaṃ kṛntanti viddhāsa tatra sabhā sadaḥ
ardhaṃ harati vai śareṣṭhaḥ pādò bhavati kartṛṣu
pādaśa caiva sabhāsatsu ye na nindanti ninditama
anenò bhavati śareṣṭhò mucyante ca sabhā sadaḥ
enò gacchati kartāraṃ nindārhò yatra nindyate
vitathaṃ tu vadeyura ye dharmaṃ parahlāda pṛcchate
iṣṭāpūrtaṃ ca te ghananti sapta caiva parāvarāna
hṛtasvasya hi yada duḥkhaṃ hataputrasya cāpi yata
ṛṇinaṃ parati yaca caiva rājñā garastasya cāpi yata
satriyāḥ patyā vihīnāyāḥ sārthāda bharaṣṭasya caiva yata
adhyūḍhāyāśa ca yada duḥkhaṃ sākṣibhira vihatasya ca
etāni vai samānya āhura duḥkhāni taridaśeśvarāḥ
tāni sarvāṇi duḥkhāni parāpnòti vitathaṃ baruvana
samakṣa darśanāta sākṣyaṃ śaravaṇāca ceti dhāraṇāta
tasmāta satyaṃ baruvana sākṣī dharmārthābhyāṃ na hīyate
[vi]
kaśyapasya vacò śarutvā parahlādaḥ putrama abravīta
śareyāna sudhanvā tavattò vai mattaḥ śareyāṃsa tathāṅgirāḥ
mātā sudhanvanaśa cāpi śareyasī mātṛtasa tava
viròcana sudhanvāyaṃ parāṇānāma īśvarasa tava
[sudhanvana]
putrasnehaṃ parityajya yasa tavaṃ dharme paratiṣṭhitaḥ
anujānāmi te putraṃ jīvatva eṣa śataṃ samāḥ
[vi]
evaṃ vai paramaṃ dharmaṃ śarutvā sarve sabhā sadaḥ
yathā paraśnaṃ tu kṛṣṇāyā manyadhvaṃ tatra kiṃ parama
[va]
vidurasya vacò śarutvā nòcuḥ kiṃ cana pārthivāḥ
karṇò duḥśāsanaṃ tava āha kṛṣṇāṃ dāsīṃ gṛhāna naya
tāṃ vepamānāṃ savrīḍāṃ paralapantīṃ sama pāṇḍavāna
duḥśāsanaḥ sabhāmadhye vicakarṣa tapasvinīma
[darau]
purastāta karaṇīyaṃ me na kṛtaṃ kāryama uttarama
vihvalāsmi kṛtānena karṣatā balinā balāta
abhivādaṃ karòmya eṣāṃ gurūṇāṃ kurusaṃsadi
na me sayāda aparādhò 'yaṃ yada idaṃ na kṛtaṃ mayā
[vai]
sā tena ca samuddhūtā duḥkhena ca tapasvinī
patitā vilalāpedaṃ sabhāyāma atathòcitā
[darau]
savayaṃvare yāsmi nṛpaira dṛṣṭā raṅge samāgataiḥ
na dṛṣṭapūrvā cānyatra sāhama adya sabhāṃ gatā
yāṃ na vāyura na cādityò dṛṣṭavantau purā gṛhe
sāhama adya sabhāmadhye dṛśyāmi kurusaṃsadi
yāṃ na mṛṣyanti vātena sapṛśyamānāṃ purā gṛhe
sapṛśyamānāṃ sahante 'daya pāṇḍavāsa tāṃ durātmanā
mṛṣyante kuravaśa ceme manye kālasya paryayama
sanuṣāṃ duhitaraṃ caiva kaliśyamānāma anarhatīma
kiṃ tava ataḥ kṛpaṇaṃ bhūyò yada ahaṃ satrī satī śubhā
sabhāmadhyaṃ vigāhe 'daya kava nu dharmò mahīkṣitāma
dharmyāḥ satriyaḥ sabhāṃ pūrvaṃ na nayantīti naḥ śarutama
sa naṣṭaḥ kauraveyeṣu pūrvò dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
kathaṃ hi bhāryā pāṇḍūnāṃ pārṣatasya savasā satī
vāsudevasya ca sakhī pārthivānāṃ sabhāma iyāma
tāma imāṃ dharmarājasya bhāryāṃ sadṛśavarṇajāma
barūta dāsīma adāsīṃ vā tata kariṣyāmi kauravāḥ
ayaṃ hi māṃ dṛḍhaṃ kaṣudraḥ kauravāṇāṃ yaśòharaḥ
kaliśnāti nāhaṃ tata sòḍhuṃ ciraṃ śakṣyāmi kauravāḥ
jitāṃ vāpya ajitāṃ vāpi manyadhvaṃ vā yathā nṛpāḥ
tathā paratyuktama icchāmi tata kariṣyāmi kauravāḥ
[bhasa]
uktavāna asmi kalyāṇi dharmasya tu parāṃ gatima
lòke na śakyate gantuma api vipraira mahātmabhiḥ
balavāṃsa tu yathā dharmaṃ lòke paśyati pūruṣaḥ
sa dharmò dharmavelāyāṃ bhavatya abhihitaḥ paraiḥ
na vivektuṃ ca te paraśnama etaṃ śaknòmi niścayāta
sūkṣmatvāda gahanatvāca ca kāryasyāsya ca gauravāta
nūnama antaḥ kulasyāsya bhavitā nacirāda iva
tathā hi kuravaḥ sarve lòbhamòhaparāyaṇāḥ
kuleṣu jātāḥ kalyāṇi vayasanābhyāhatā bhṛśama
dharmyāna mārgāna na cayavante yathā nasa tavaṃ vadhūḥ sathitā
upapannaṃ ca pāñcāli tavedaṃ vṛttama īdṛśama
yata kṛcchrama api saṃprāptā dharmama evānvavekṣase
ete daròṇādayaśa caiva vṛddhā dharmavidò janāḥ
śūnyaiḥ śarīraisa tiṣṭhanti gatāsava ivānatāḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu paraśne 'samina paramāṇama iti me matiḥ
ajitāṃ vā jitāṃ vāpi savayaṃ vayāhartuma arhati
[va]
tathā tu dṛṣṭvā bahu tata tada evaṃ; ròrūyamāṇāṃ kurarīma ivārtāma
nòcura vacaḥ sādhva atha vāpya asādhu; mahīkṣitò dhārtarāṣṭrasya bhītāḥ
dṛṣṭvā tu tāna pārthiva putrapautrāṃsa; tūṣṇīṃbhūtāna dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ
samayanna ivedaṃ vacanaṃ babhāṣe; pāñcālarājasya sutāṃ tadānīma
tiṣṭhatva ayaṃ paraśna udārasattve; bhīme 'rajune sahadeve tathaiva
patyau ca te nakule yājñaseni; vadantva ete vacanaṃ tavata parasūtama
anīśvaraṃ vibruvantva āryamadhye; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ tava pāñcāli hetòḥ
kurvantu sarve cānṛtaṃ dharmarājaṃ; pāñcāli tavaṃ mòkṣyase dāsabhāvāta
dharme sathitò dharmarājò mahātmā; savayaṃ cedaṃ kathayatva indrakalpaḥ
īśò vā te yadya anīśò 'tha vaiṣa; vākyāda asya kaṣiprama ekaṃ bhajasva
sarve hīme kauraveyāḥ sabhāyāṃ; duḥkhāntare vartamānāsa tavaiva
na vibruvantya ārya sattvā yathāvata; patīṃśa ca te samavekṣyālpa bhāgyāna
[va]
tataḥ sabhyāḥ kururājasya tatra; vākyaṃ sarve paraśaśaṃsusa tadòccaiḥ
celāvedhāṃśa cāpi cakrura nadantò; hāhetya āsīda api caivātra nādaḥ
sarve cāsana pārthivāḥ parītimantaḥ; kuruśreṣṭhaṃ dhārmikaṃ pūjayantaḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca te sarve samudaikṣanta pārthivāḥ
kiṃ nu vakṣyati dharmajña iti sācī kṛtānanāḥ
kiṃ nu vakṣyati bībhatsura ajitò yudhi pāṇḍavaḥ
bhīmasenò yamau ceti bhṛśaṃ kautūhalānvitāḥ
tasminna uparate śabde bhīmasenò 'baravīda idama
paragṛhya vipulaṃ vṛttaṃ bhujaṃ candanarūṣitama
yadya eṣa gurura asmākaṃ dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
na parabhuḥ sayāta kulasyāsya na vayaṃ marṣayemahi
īśò naḥ puṇyatapasāṃ parāṇānāma api ceśvaraḥ
manyate jitama ātmānaṃ yadya eṣa vijitā vayama
na hi mucyeta jīvana me padā bhūmima upaspṛśana
martyadharmā parāmṛśya pāñcālyā mūrdhajāna imāna
paśyadhvama āyatau vṛttau bhujau me parighāva iva
naitayòra antaraṃ parāpya mucyetāpi śatakratuḥ
dharmapāśasitasa tava evaṃ nādhigacchāmi saṃkaṭama
gauraveṇa niruddhaśa ca nigrahāda arjunasya ca
dharmarāja nisṛṣṭasa tu siṃhaḥ kaṣudramṛgāna iva
dhārtarāṣṭrāna imāna pāpāna niṣpiṣeyaṃ talāsibhiḥ
tama uvāca tadā bhīṣmò daròṇò vidura eva ca
kaṣamyatāma evama itya evaṃ sarvaṃ saṃbhavati tavayi
[karṇa]
tarayaḥ kileme adhanā bhavanti; dāsaḥ śiṣyaśa cāsvatantrā ca nārī
dāsasya patnī tavaṃ dhanama asya bhadre; hīneśvarā dāsadhanaṃ ca dāsī
paraviśya sā naḥ paricāraira bhajasva; tata te kāryaṃ śiṣṭama āveśya veśma
īśāḥ sama sarve tava rājaputri; bhavanti te dhārtarāṣṭrā na pārthāḥ
anyaṃ vṛṇīṣva patima āśu bhāmini; yasmāda dāsyaṃ na labhase devanena
anavadyā vai patiṣu kāmavṛttira; nityaṃ dāsye viditaṃ vai tavāstu
parājitò nakulò bhīmasenò; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sahadevò 'rajunaśa ca
dāsī bhūtā paraviśa yājñaseni; parājitāsa te patayò na santi
parayòjanaṃ cātmani kiṃ nu manyate; parākramaṃ pauruṣaṃ ceha pārthaḥ
pāñcālyasya darupadasyātmajāma imāṃ; sabhāmadhye yò 'tidevīda galaheṣu
[va]
tada vai śarutvā bhīmasenò 'taya amarṣī; bhṛśaṃ niśaśvāsa tadārtarūpaḥ
rājānugò dharmapāśānubaddhò; dahanna ivainaṃ kòpavirakta dṛṣṭiḥ
[bhama]
nāhaṃ kupye sūtaputrasya rājanna; eṣa satyaṃ dāsadharmaḥ paraviṣṭaḥ
kiṃ vidviṣò vādya māṃ dhārayeyura; nādevīsa tavaṃ yadya anayā narendra
[vai]
rādheyasya vacò śarutvā rājā duryòdhanasa tadā
yudhiṣṭhirama uvācedaṃ tūṣṇīṃbhūtama acetasama
bhīmārjunau yamau caiva sathitau te nṛpaśāsane
paraśnaṃ parabrūhi kṛṣṇāṃ tavama ajitāṃ yadi manyase
evama uktvā sa kaunteyama apòhya vasanaṃ savakama
samayanna ivaikṣata pāñcālīma aiśvaryamadamòhitaḥ
kadalī daṇḍasadṛśaṃ sarvalakṣaṇapūjitama
gajahastapratīkāśaṃ vajrapratima gauravama
abhyutsmayitvā rādheyaṃ bhīmama ādharṣayanna iva
daraupadyāḥ parekṣamāṇāyāḥ savyama ūruma adarśayata
vṛkòdarasa tada ālòkya netre utphālya lòhite
paròvāca rājamadhye taṃ sabhāṃ viśrāvayanna iva
pitṛbhiḥ saha sālòkyaṃ mā sama gaccheda vṛkòdaraḥ
yadya etama ūruṃ gadayā na bhindyāṃ te mahāhave
karuddhasya tasya saròtòbhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pāvakārciṣaḥ
vṛkṣasyeva viniśceruḥ kòṭarebhyaḥ paradahyataḥ
[vi]
paraṃ bhayaṃ paśyata bhīmasenāda; budhyadhvaṃ rājñò varuṇasyeva pāśāta
daiveritò nūnama ayaṃ purastāta; parò 'nayò bharateṣūdapādi
ati dayūtaṃ kṛtama idaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrā; ye 'sayāṃ satriyaṃ vivadadhvaṃ sabhāyāma
yògakṣemò dṛśyate vò mahābhayaḥ; pāpāna mantrāna kuravò mantrayanti
imaṃ dharmaṃ kuravò jānatāśu; durdṛṣṭe 'samina pariṣata saṃpraduṣyeta
imāṃ ceta pūrvaṃ kitavò 'galahīṣyada; īśò 'bhaviṣyada aparājitātmā
savapne yathaitada dhi dhanaṃ jitaṃ sayāta; tada evaṃ manye yasya dīvyatya anīśaḥ
gāndhāri putrasya vacò niśamya; dharmāda asmāta kuravò māpayāta
[dura]
bhīmasya vākye tadvada evārjunasya; sathitò 'haṃ vai yamayòśa caivama eva
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ceta paravadantya anīśama; athò dāsyāna mòkṣyase yājñaseni
[ara]
īśò rājā pūrvama āsīda galahe; naḥ kuntīputrò dharmarājò mahātmā
īśasa tava ayaṃ kasya parājitātmā; taja jānīdhvaṃ kuravaḥ sarva eva
[va]
tatò rājñò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya gehe; gòmāyura uccaira vayāharada agnihòtre
taṃ rāsabhāḥ paratyabhāṣanta rājana; samantataḥ pakṣiṇaśa caiva raudrāḥ
taṃ ca śabdaṃ vidurasa tattvavedī; śuśrāva ghòraṃ subalātmajā ca
bhīṣmadròṇau gautamaśa cāpi vidvāna; savasti savastītya api caivāhura uccaiḥ
tatò gāndhārī viduraśa caiva vidvāṃsa; tama utpātaṃ ghòrama ālakṣya rājñe
nivedayāma āsatura ārtavata tadā; tatò rājā vākyama idaṃ babhāṣe
hatò 'si duryòdhana mandabuddhe; yasa tavaṃ sabhāyāṃ kurupuṃgavānāma
satriyaṃ samābhāṣasi durvinīta; viśeṣatò daraupadīṃ dharmapatnīma
evama uktvā dhṛtarāṣṭrò manīṣī; hitānveṣī bāndhavānāma apāyāta
kṛṣṇāṃ pāñcālīma abravīta sāntvapūrvaṃ; vimṛśyaitata parajñayā tattvabuddhiḥ
[dha]
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva pāñcāli mattò yada abhikāṅkṣasi
vadhūnāṃ hi viśiṣṭā me tavaṃ dharmaparamā satī
[dara]
dadāsi ceda varaṃ mahyaṃ vṛṇòmi bharatarṣabha
sarvadharmānugaḥ śarīmāna adāsò 'satu yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
manasvinama ajānantò mā vai barūyuḥ kumārakāḥ
eṣa vai dāsaputreti parativindhyaṃ tama āgatama
rājaputraḥ purā bhūtvā yathā nānyaḥ pumāna kava cita
lālitò dāsaputratvaṃ paśyana naśyeda dhi bhārata
[dha]
davitīyaṃ te varaṃ bhadre dadāmi varayasva māma
manò hi me vitarati naikaṃ tavaṃ varama arhasi
[dara]
sarathau sadhanuṣkau ca bhīmasenadhanaṃjayau
nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca davitīyaṃ varaye vayama
[dha]
tṛtīyaṃ varayāsmattò nāsi davābhyāṃ susata kṛtā
tavaṃ hi sarvasnuṣāṇāṃ me śareyasī dharmacāriṇī
[dara]
lòbhò dharmasya nāśāya bhagavana nāhama utsahe
anarhā varama ādātuṃ tṛtīyaṃ rājasattama
ekama āhura vaiśya varaṃ davau tu kaṣatrastriyā varau
tarayasa tu rājñò rājendra barāhmaṇasya śataṃ varāḥ
pāpīyāṃsa ime bhūtvā saṃtīrṇāḥ patayò mama
vetsyanti caiva bhadrāṇi rājana puṇyena karmaṇā
[karṇa]
yā naḥ śarutā manuṣyeṣu satriyò rūpeṇa saṃmatāḥ
tāsāma etādṛśaṃ karma na kasyāṃ cana śuśrumaḥ
karòdhāviṣṭeṣu pārtheṣu dhārtarāṣṭreṣu cāpya ati
daraupadī pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ kṛṣṇā śāntira ihābhavata
aplave 'mabhasi magnānāma apratiṣṭhe nimajjatāma
pāñcālī pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ naura eṣā pāragābhavata
[va]
tada vai śarutvā bhīmasenaḥ kurumadhye 'taya amarṣaṇaḥ
satrī gatiḥ pāṇḍuputrāṇāma itya uvāca sudurmanāḥ
tarīṇi jayòtīṃṣi puruṣa iti vai devalò 'baravīta
apatyaṃ karma vidyā ca yataḥ sṛṣṭāḥ parajāsa tataḥ
amedhye vai gataprāṇe śūnye jañātibhira ujjhite
dehe taritayama evaitata puruṣasyòpajāyate
tana nò jayòtira abhihataṃ dārāṇāma abhimarśanāta
dhanaṃjaya kathaṃsvita sayāda apatyama abhimṛṣṭajama
[ara]
na caivòktā na cānuktā hīnataḥ paruṣā giraḥ
bhāratāḥ paratijalpanti sadā tūttama pūruṣāḥ
samaranti sukṛtānya eva na vairāṇi kṛtāni ca
santaḥ parativijānantò labdhvā paratyayama ātmanaḥ
[bha]
ihaivaitāṃsa turā sarvāna hanmi śatrūna samāgatāna
atha niṣkramya rājendra samūlāna kṛndhi bhārata
kiṃ nò vivaditeneha kiṃ naḥ kaleśena bhārata
adyaivaitāna nihanmīha paraśādhi vasudhāma imāma
[va]
itya uktvā bhīmasenasa tu kaniṣṭhaira bharātṛbhira vṛtaḥ
mṛgamadhye yathā siṃhò muhuḥ parighama aikṣata
sāntvyamānò vījyamānaḥ pārthenākliṣṭa karmaṇā
savidyate ca mahābāhura antardāhena vīryavāna
karuddhasya tasya saròtòbhyò karṇādibhyò narādhipa
sadhūmaḥ sasphuliṅgācriḥ pāvakaḥ samajāyata
bharukuṭī puṭaduṣprekṣyama abhavata tasya tanmukhama
yugāntakāle saṃprāpte kṛtāntasyeva rūpiṇaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasa tama āvārya bāhunā bāhuśālinama
maivama itya abravīca cainaṃ jòṣama āssveti bhārata
nivārya taṃ mahābāhuṃ kòpasaṃrakta lòcanama
pitaraṃ samupātiṣṭhada dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ
[ya]
rājana kiṃ karavāmasa te paraśādhya asmāṃsa tavama īśvaraḥ
nityaṃ hi sathātuma icchāmasa tava bhārata śāsane
[dhṛ]
ajātaśatrò bhadraṃ te ariṣṭaṃ savasti gacchata
anujñātāḥ sahadhanāḥ savarājyama anuśāsata
idaṃ tava evāvabòddhavyaṃ vṛddhasya mama śāsanama
dhiyā nigaditaṃ kṛtsnaṃ pathyaṃ niḥśreyasaṃ parama
vettha tavaṃ tāta dharmāṇāṃ gatiṃ sūkṣmāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
vinītò 'si mahāprājña vṛddhānāṃ paryupāsitā
yatò buddhisa tataḥ śāntiḥ paraśamaṃ gaccha bhārata
nādārau karamate śastraṃ dārau śastraṃ nipātyate
na vairāṇya abhijānanti guṇāna paśyanti nāguṇāna
viròdhaṃ nādhigacchanti ye ta uttamapūruṣāḥ
saṃvāde paruṣāṇya āhura yudhiṣṭhira narādhamāḥ
paratyāhura madhyamāsa tava etāna uktāḥ paruṣama uttarama
naivòktā naiva cānuktā ahitāḥ paruṣā giraḥ
paratijalpanti vai dhīrāḥ sadā uttamapūruṣāḥ
samaranti sukṛtānya eva na vairāṇi kṛtānya api
santaḥ parativijānantò labdhvā paratyayama ātmanaḥ
tathācaritama āryeṇa tavayāsmina sata samāgame
duryòdhanasya pāruṣyaṃ tata tāta hṛdi mā kṛthāḥ
mātaraṃ caiva gāndhārīṃ māṃ ca tavada guṇakāṅkṣiṇama
upasthitaṃ vṛddhama andhaṃ pitaraṃ paśya bhārata
parekṣāpūrvaṃ mayā dayūtama idama āsīda upekṣitama
mitrāṇi daraṣṭukāmena putrāṇāṃ ca balābalama
aśòcyāḥ kuravò rājana yeṣāṃ tavama anuśāsitā
mantrī ca vidurò dhīmāna sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ
tavayi dharmò 'rajune vīryaṃ bhīmasene parākramaḥ
śaraddhā ca guruśuśrūṣā yamayòḥ puruṣāgryayòḥ
ajātaśatrò bhadraṃ te khāṇḍava parasthama āviśa
bharātṛbhisa te 'satu saubhrātraṃ dharme te dhīyatāṃ manaḥ
[va]
itya uktò bharataśreṣṭhò dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
kṛtvārya samayaṃ sarvaṃ paratasthe bharātṛbhiḥ saha
te rathāna meghasaṃkāśāna āsthāya saha kṛṣṇayā
parayayura hṛṣṭamanasa indraprasthaṃ puròttamama
janamejaya uvāca
anujñātāṃsa tāna viditvā saratnadhanasaṃcayāna
pāṇḍavāna dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ kathama āsīna manasa tadā
vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca
anujñātāṃsa tāna viditvā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa dhīmatā
rājana duḥśāsanaḥ kaṣipraṃ jagāma bharātaraṃ parati
duryòdhanaṃ samāsādya sāmātyaṃ bharatarṣabha
duḥkhārtò bharataśreṣṭha idaṃ vacanama abravīta
duḥkhenaitata samānītaṃ sathavirò nāśayatya asau
śatrusāda gamayada daravyaṃ tada budhyadhvaṃ mahārathāḥ
atha duryòdhanaḥ karṇaḥ śakuniśa cāpi saubalaḥ
mithaḥ saṃgamya sahitāḥ pāṇḍavāna parati māninaḥ
vaicitravīryaṃ rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ manīṣiṇama
abhigamya tavarāyuktāḥ śalakṣṇaṃ vacanama abruvana
duryòdhana uvāca
na tavayedaṃ śarutaṃ rājana yaja jagāda bṛhaspatiḥ
śakrasya nītiṃ paravadana vidvāna devapuròhitaḥ
sarvòpāyaira nihantavyāḥ śatravaḥ śatrukarṣaṇa
purā yuddhāda balāda vāpi parakurvanti tavāhitama
te vayaṃ pāṇḍavadhanaiḥ sarvāna saṃpūjya pārthivāna
yadi tāna yòdhayiṣyāmaḥ kiṃ vā naḥ parihāsyati
ahīna āśīviṣāna karuddhāna daṃśāya samupasthitāna
kṛtvā kaṇṭhe ca pṛṣṭhe ca kaḥ samutsraṣṭuma arhati
āttaśastrā rathagatāḥ kupitāsa tāta pāṇḍavāḥ
niḥśeṣaṃ naḥ kariṣyanti karuddhā haya āśīviṣā yathā
saṃnaddhò haya arjunò yāti vivṛtya parameṣudhī
gāṇḍīvaṃ muhura ādatte niḥśvasaṃśa ca nirīkṣate
gadāṃ gurvīṃ samudyamya tavaritaśa ca vṛkòdaraḥ
savarathaṃ yòjayitvāśu niryāta iti naḥ śarutama
nakulaḥ khaḍgama ādāya carma cāpya aṣṭacandrakama
sahadevaśa ca rājā ca cakrura ākārama iṅgitaiḥ
te tava āsthāya rathāna sarve bahuśastraparicchadāna
abhighnantò rathavrātāna senāyògāya niryayuḥ
na kaṣaṃsyante tathāsmābhira jātu viprakṛtā hi te
daraupadyāśa ca parikleśaṃ kasa teṣāṃ kaṣantuma arhati
punara dīvyāma bhadraṃ te vanavāsāya pāṇḍavaiḥ
evama etāna vaśe kartuṃ śakṣyāmò bharatarṣabha
te vā davādaśa varṣāṇi vayaṃ vā dayūtanirjitāḥ
paraviśema mahāraṇyama ajinaiḥ parativāsitāḥ
tarayòdaśaṃ ca sajane ajñātāḥ parivatsarama
jañātāśa ca punara anyāni vane varṣāṇi davādaśa
nivasema vayaṃ te vā tathā dayūtaṃ paravartatāma
akṣāna uptvā punardyūtama idaṃ dīvyantu pāṇḍavāḥ
etata kṛtyatamaṃ rājanna asmākaṃ bharatarṣabha
ayaṃ hi śakunira veda savidyāma akṣasaṃpadama
dṛḍhamūlā vayaṃ rājye mitrāṇi parigṛhya ca
sāravada vipulaṃ sainyaṃ satkṛtya ca durāsadama
te ca tarayòdaśe varṣe pārayiṣyanti ceda varatama
jeṣyāmasa tāna vayaṃ rājana ròcatāṃ te paraṃtapa
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca
tūrṇaṃ paratyānayasvaitāna kāmaṃ vayadhvagatāna api
āgacchantu punardyūtama idaṃ kurvantu pāṇḍavāḥ
vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca
tatò daròṇaḥ sòmadattò bāhlīkaśa ca mahārathaḥ
vidurò daròṇaputraśa ca vaiśyāputraśa ca vīryavāna
bhūriśravāḥ śāṃtanavò vikarṇaśa ca mahārathaḥ
mā dayūtama itya abhāṣanta śamò 'satva iti ca sarvaśaḥ
akāmānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ suhṛdāma arthadarśināma
akaròta pāṇḍavāhvānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ sutapriyaḥ
athābravīna mahārāja dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvarama
putrahārdāda dharmayuktaṃ gāndhārī śòkakarśitā
jāte duryòdhane kaṣattā mahāmatira abhāṣata
nīyatāṃ paralòkāya sādhva ayaṃ kulapāṃsanaḥ
vayanadaja jātamātrò hi gòmāyura iva bhārata
antò nūnaṃ kulasyāsya kuravasa tana nibòdhata
mā bālānāma aśiṣṭānāma abhimaṃsthā matiṃ parabhò
mā kulasya kaṣaye ghòre kāraṇaṃ tavaṃ bhaviṣyasi
baddhaṃ setuṃ kò nu bhindyāda dhameca chāntaṃ ca pāvakama
śame dhṛtāna punaḥ pārthāna kòpayeta kò nu bhārata
samarantaṃ tavāma ājamīḍha samārayiṣyāmya ahaṃ punaḥ
śāstraṃ na śāsti durbuddhiṃ śareyase vetarāya vā
na vai vṛddhò bālamatira bhaveda rājana kathaṃ cana
tavannetrāḥ santu te putrā mā tavāṃ dīrṇāḥ parahāsiṣuḥ
śamena dharmeṇa parasya buddhyā; jātā buddhiḥ sāstu te mā paratīpā
paradhvaṃsinī karūrasamāhitā śarīra; mṛduprauḍhā gacchati putrapautrāna
athābravīna mahārājò gāndhārīṃ dharmadarśinīma
antaḥ kāmaṃ kulasyāstu na śakṣyāmi nivārituma
yathecchanti tathaivāstu paratyāgacchantu pāṇḍavāḥ
punardyūtaṃ parakurvantu māmakāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca
tatò vayadhvagataṃ pārthaṃ parātikāmī yudhiṣṭhirama
uvāca vacanāda rājñò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dhīmataḥ
upastīrṇā sabhā rājanna akṣāna uptvā yudhiṣṭhira
ehi pāṇḍava dīvyeti pitā tavāma āha bhārata
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca
dhātura niyògāda bhūtāni parāpnuvanti śubhāśubhama
na nivṛttisa tayòra asti devitavyaṃ punara yadi
akṣadyūte samāhvānaṃ niyògāta sathavirasya ca
jānanna api kaṣayakaraṃ nātikramituma utsahe
vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca
iti baruvana nivavṛte bharātṛbhiḥ saha pāṇḍavaḥ
jānaṃśa ca śakunera māyāṃ pārthò dayūtama iyāta punaḥ
viviśusa te sabhāṃ tāṃ tu punara eva mahārathāḥ
vayathayanti sama cetāṃsi suhṛdāṃ bharatarṣabhāḥ
yathòpajòṣama āsīnāḥ punardyūtapravṛttaye
sarvalòkavināśāya daivenòpanipīḍitāḥ
śakunira uvāca
amuñcata sathavirò yada vò dhanaṃ pūjitama eva tata
mahādhanaṃ galahaṃ tava ekaṃ śṛṇu me bharatarṣabha
vayaṃ davādaśa varṣāṇi yuṣmābhira dayūtanirjitāḥ
paraviśema mahāraṇyaṃ rauravājinavāsasaḥ
tarayòdaśaṃ ca sajane ajñātāḥ parivatsarama
jañātāśa ca punara anyāni vane varṣāṇi davādaśa
asmābhira vā jitā yūyaṃ vane varṣāṇi davādaśa
vasadhvaṃ kṛṣṇayā sārdhama ajinaiḥ parativāsitāḥ
tarayòdaśe ca nirvṛtte punara eva yathòcitama
savarājyaṃ paratipattavyama itaraira atha vetaraiḥ
anena vayavasāyena sahāsmābhira yudhiṣṭhira
akṣāna uptvā punardyūtama ehi dīvyasva bhārata
sabhāsada ūcuḥ
ahò dhiga bāndhavā nainaṃ bòdhayanti mahada bhayama
buddhyā bòdhyaṃ na budhyante savayaṃ ca bharatarṣabhāḥ
vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca
janapravādāna subahūna iti śṛṇvana narādhipaḥ
hariyā ca dharmasaṅgāca ca pārthò dayūtama iyāta punaḥ
jānanna api mahābuddhiḥ punardyūtama avartayata
apya ayaṃ na vināśaḥ sayāta kurūṇāma iti cintayana
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca
kathaṃ vai madvidhò rājā savadharmama anupālayana
āhūtò vinivarteta dīvyāmi śakune tavayā
śakunira uvāca
gavāśvaṃ bahudhenūkama aparyantama ajāvikama
gajāḥ kòśò hiraṇyaṃ ca dāsīdāsaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
eṣa nò galaha evaikò vanavāsāya pāṇḍavāḥ
yūyaṃ vayaṃ vā vijitā vasema vanama āśritāḥ
anena vayavasāyena dīvyāma bharatarṣabha
samutkṣepeṇa caikena vanavāsāya bhārata
vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca
paratijagrāha taṃ pārthò galahaṃ jagrāha saubalaḥ
jitama itya eva śakunira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca
vanavāsāya cakrusa te matiṃ pārthāḥ parājitāḥ
ajinānya uttarīyāṇi jagṛhuśa ca yathākramama
ajinaiḥ saṃvṛtāna dṛṣṭvā hṛtarājyāna ariṃdamāna
parasthitāna vanavāsāya tatò duḥśāsanò 'baravīta
paravṛttaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya cakraṃ rājñò mahātmanaḥ
parābhūtāḥ pāṇḍuputrā vipattiṃ paramāṃ gatāḥ
adya devāḥ saṃprayātāḥ samaira vartmabhira asthalaiḥ
guṇajyeṣṭhāsa tathā jayeṣṭhā bhūyāṃsò yada vayaṃ paraiḥ
narakaṃ pātitāḥ pārthā dīrghakālama anantakama
sukhāca ca hīnā rājyāca ca vinaṣṭāḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
balena mattā ye te sama dhārtarāṣṭrāna parahāsiṣuḥ
te nirjitā hṛtadhanā vanama eṣyanti pāṇḍavāḥ
citrāna saṃnāhāna avamuñcantu caiṣāṃ; vāsāṃsi divyāni ca bhānumanti
nivāsyantāṃ rurucarmāṇi sarve; yathā galahaṃ saubalasyābhyupetāḥ
na santi lòkeṣu pumāṃsa īdṛśā; itya eva ye bhāvitabuddhayaḥ sadā
jañāsyanti te tamānama ime 'daya pāṇḍavā; viparyaye ṣaṇḍhatilā ivāphalāḥ
ayaṃ hi vāsòdaya īdṛśānāṃ; manasvināṃ kaurava mā bhaveda vaḥ
adīkṣitānāma ajināni yadvada; balīyasāṃ paśyata pāṇḍavānāma
mahāprājñaḥ sòmakò yajñasenaḥ; kanyāṃ pāñcālīṃ pāṇḍavebhyaḥ paradāya
akārṣīda vai duṣkṛtaṃ neha santi; kalībāḥ pārthāḥ patayò yājñasenyāḥ
sūkṣmāna parāvārāna ajināni còditāna; dṛṣṭvāraṇye nirdhanāna apratiṣṭhāna
kāṃ tavaṃ parītiṃ lapsyase yājñaseni; patiṃ vṛṇīṣva yama ihānyama icchasi
ete hi sarve kuravaḥ sametāḥ; kaṣāntā dāntāḥ sudraviṇòpapannāḥ
eṣāṃ vṛṇīṣvaikatamaṃ patitve; na tavāṃ tapeta kālaviparyayò 'yama
yathāphalāḥ ṣaṇḍhatilā yathā carmamayā mṛgāḥ
tathaiva pāṇḍavāḥ sarve yathā kākayavā api
kiṃ pāṇḍavāṃsa tavaṃ patitāna upāsse; mòghaḥ śaramaḥ ṣaṇḍhatilāna upāsya
evaṃ nṛśaṃsaḥ paruṣāṇi pārthāna; aśrāvayada dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ
tada vai śarutvā bhīmasenò 'tayamarṣī; nirbhartsyòccaisa taṃ nigṛhyaiva ròṣāta
uvācedaṃ sahasaivòpagamya; siṃhò yathā haimavataḥ śṛgālama
bhīmasena uvāca
karūra pāpajanaira juṣṭama akṛtārthaṃ parabhāṣase
gāndhāravidyayā hi tavaṃ rājamadhye vikatthase
yathā tudasi marmāṇi vākśaraira iha nò bhṛśama
tathā samārayitā te 'haṃ kṛntana marmāṇi saṃyuge
ye ca tavāma anuvartante kāmalòbhavaśānugāḥ
gòptāraḥ sānubandhāṃsa tāna neṣyāmi yamasādanama
vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca
evaṃ baruvāṇama ajinaira vivāsitaṃ; duḥkhābhibhūtaṃ parinṛtyati sama
madhye kurūṇāṃ dharmanibaddhamārgaṃ; gaura gaura iti samāhvayana muktalajjaḥ
bhīmasena uvāca
nṛśaṃsaṃ paruṣaṃ karūraṃ śakyaṃ duḥśāsana tavayā
nikṛtyā hi dhanaṃ labdhvā kò vikatthituma arhati
mā ha sama sukṛtā~la lòkāna gaccheta pārthò vṛkòdaraḥ
yadi vakṣasi bhittvā te na pibeca chòṇitaṃ raṇe
dhārtarāṣṭrāna raṇe hatvā miṣatāṃ sarvadhanvināma
śamaṃ gantāsmi nacirāta satyama etada baravīmi vaḥ
vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca
tasya rājā siṃhagateḥ sakhelaṃ; duryòdhanò bhīmasenasya harṣāta
gatiṃ savagatyānucakāra mandò; nirgacchatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ sabhāyāḥ
naitāvatā kṛtama itya abravīta taṃ; vṛkòdaraḥ saṃnivṛttārdhakāyaḥ
śīghraṃ hi tavā nihataṃ sānubandhaṃ; saṃsmāryāhaṃ parativakṣyāmi mūḍha
etata samīkṣyātmani cāvamānaṃ; niyamya manyuṃ balavāna sa mānī
rājānugaḥ saṃsadi kauravāṇāṃ; viniṣkramana vākyama uvāca bhīmaḥ
ahaṃ duryòdhanaṃ hantā karṇaṃ hantā dhanaṃjayaḥ
śakuniṃ cākṣakitavaṃ sahadevò haniṣyati
idaṃ ca bhūyò vakṣyāmi sabhāmadhye bṛhada vacaḥ
satyaṃ devāḥ kariṣyanti yana nò yuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati
suyòdhanama imaṃ pāpaṃ hantāsmi gadayā yudhi
śiraḥ pādena cāsyāhama adhiṣṭhāsyāmi bhūtale
vākyaśūrasya caivāsya paruṣasya durātmanaḥ
duḥśāsanasya rudhiraṃ pātāsmi mṛgarāḍa iva
arjuna uvāca
naiva vācā vayavasitaṃ bhīma vijñāyate satāma
itaśa caturdaśe varṣe daraṣṭārò yada bhaviṣyati
duryòdhanasya karṇasya śakuneśa ca durātmanaḥ
duḥśāsanacaturthānāṃ bhūmiḥ pāsyati śòṇitama
asūyitāraṃ vaktāraṃ parasraṣṭāraṃ durātmanāma
bhīmasena niyògāta te hantāhaṃ karṇama āhave
arjunaḥ paratijānīte bhīmasya pariyakāmyayā
karṇaṃ karṇānugāṃśa caiva raṇe hantāsmi patribhiḥ
ye cānye paratiyòtsyanti buddhimòhena māṃ nṛpāḥ
tāṃśa ca sarvāña śataira bāṇaira netāsmi yamasādanama
caleda dhi himavāna sathānāna niṣprabhaḥ sayāda divākaraḥ
śaityaṃ sòmāta paraṇaśyeta matsatyaṃ vicaleda yadi
na paradāsyati ceda rājyama itò varṣe caturdaśe
duryòdhanò hi satkṛtya satyama etada bhaviṣyati
vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca
itya uktavati pārthe tu śarīmāna mādravatīsutaḥ
paragṛhya vipulaṃ bāhuṃ sahadevaḥ paratāpavāna
saubalasya vadhaṃ parepsura idaṃ vacanama abravīta
karòdhasaṃraktanayanò niḥśvasanna iva pannagaḥ
akṣāna yāna manyase mūḍha gāndhārāṇāṃ yaśòhara
naite 'kaṣā niśitā bāṇāsa tavayaite samare vṛtāḥ
yathā caivòktavāna bhīmasa tavāma uddiśya sabāndhavama
kartāhaṃ karmaṇasa tasya kuru kāryāṇi sarvaśaḥ
hantāsmi tarasā yuddhe tavāṃ vikramya sabāndhavama
yadi sathāsyasi saṃgrāme kaṣatradharmeṇa saubala
sahadevavacaḥ śarutvā nakulò 'pi viśāṃ pate
darśanīyatamò nṝṇāma idaṃ vacanama abravīta
suteyaṃ yajñasenasya dayūte 'samina dhṛtarāṣṭrajaiḥ
yaira vācaḥ śarāvitā rūkṣāḥ sathitaira duryòdhanapriye
tāna dhārtarāṣṭrāna durvṛttāna mumūrṣūna kālacòditāna
darśayiṣyāmi bhūyiṣṭhama ahaṃ vaivasvatakṣayama
nideśāda dharmarājasya daraupadyāḥ padavīṃ carana
nirdhārtarāṣṭrāṃ pṛthivīṃ kartāsmi nacirāda iva
evaṃ te puruṣavyāghrāḥ sarve vayāyatabāhavaḥ
paratijñā bahulāḥ kṛtvā dhṛtarāṣṭrama upāgamana
[ya]
āmantrayāmi bharatāṃsa tathā vṛddhaṃ pitā mahama
rājānaṃ sòmadattaṃ ca mahārājaṃ ca bāhlikama
daròṇaṃ kṛpaṃ nṛpāṃśa cānyāna aśvatthāmānama eva ca
viduraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca dhārtarāṣṭrāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
yuyutsuṃ saṃjayaṃ caiva tathaivānyāna sabhā sadaḥ
sarvāna āmantrya gacchāmi daraṣṭāsmi punara etya vaḥ
[va]
na ca kiṃ cita tadòcusa te hariyā santò yudhiṣṭhirama
manòbhira eva kalyāṇaṃ dadhyusa te tasya dhīmataḥ
[vi]
āryā pṛthā rājaputrī nāraṇyaṃ gantuma arhati
sukumārī ca vṛddhā ca nityaṃ caiva sukhòcitā
iha vatsyati kalyāṇī satkṛtā mama veśmani
iti pārthā vijānīdhvama agadaṃ vò 'satu sarvaśaḥ
yudhiṣṭhira vijānīhi mamedaṃ bharatarṣabha
nādharmeṇa jitaḥ kaśa cida vayathate vai parājayāta
tavaṃ vai dharmāna vijānīṣe yudhāṃ vettā dhanaṃjayaḥ
hantārīṇāṃ bhīmasenò nakulasa tava arthasaṃgrahī
saṃyantā sahadevasa tu dhaumyò barahmavida uttamaḥ
dharmārthakuśalā caiva daraupadī dharmacāriṇī
anyònyasya pariyāḥ sarve tathaiva pariyavādinaḥ
paraira abhedyāḥ saṃtuṣṭāḥ kò vò na sapṛhayeda iha
eṣa vai sarvakalyāṇaḥ samādhisa tava bhārata
nainaṃ śatrura viṣahate śakreṇāpi samò 'cayuta
himavatya anuśiṣṭò 'si merusāvarṇinā purā
davaipāyanena kṛṣṇena nagare vāraṇāvate
bhṛgutuṅge ca rāmeṇa dṛṣadvatyāṃ ca śambhunā
aśrauṣīra asitasyāpi maharṣera añjanaṃ parati
daraṣṭā sadā nāradasya dhaumyasa te 'yaṃ puròhitaḥ
mā hārṣīḥ sāmparāye tavaṃ buddhiṃ tāma ṛṣipūjitāma
purūravasama ailaṃ tavaṃ buddhyā jayasi pāṇḍava
śaktyā jayasi rājñò 'nayāna ṛṣīna dharmòpasevayā
aindre jaye dhṛtamanā yāmye kòpavidhāraṇe
visarge caiva kaubere vāruṇe caiva saṃyame
ātmapradānaṃ saumya tavama adbhyaśa caivòpajīvanama
bhūmeḥ kaṣamā ca tejò ca samagraṃ sūryamaṇḍalāta
vāyòra balaṃ viddhi sa tavaṃ bhūtebhyaśa cātmasaṃbhavama
agadaṃ vò 'satu bhadraṃ vò darakṣyāmi punarāgatāna
āpada dharmārthakṛcchreṣu sarvakāryeṣu vā punaḥ
yathāvata paratipadyethāḥ kāle kāle yudhiṣṭhira
āpṛṣṭò 'sīha kaunteya savasti parāpnuhi bhārata
kṛtārthaṃ savastimantaṃ tavāṃ darakṣyāmaḥ punarāgatama
[va]
evama uktasa tathetya uktvā pāṇḍavaḥ satyavikramaḥ
bhīṣmadròṇau namaskṛtya parātiṣṭhata yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
[va]
tasmina saṃprasthite kṛṣṇā pṛthāṃ parāpya yaśasvinīma
āpṛcchada bhṛśaduḥkhārtā yāśa cānyāsa tatra yòṣitaḥ
yathārhaṃ vandanāśleṣāna kṛtvā gantuma iyeṣa sā
tatò ninādaḥ sumahāna pāṇḍavāntaḥ pure 'bhavata
kuntī ca bhṛśasaṃtaptā daraupadīṃ parekṣya gacchatīma
śòkavihvalayā vācā kṛcchrāda vacanama abravīta
vatse śòkò na te kāryaḥ parāpyedaṃ vayasanaṃ mahata
satrī dharmāṇāma abhijñāsi śīlācāravatī tathā
na tavāṃ saṃdeṣṭuma arhāmi bhartṝna parati śucismite
sādhvī guṇasamādhānaira bhūṣitaṃ te kuladvayama
sabhāgyāḥ kuravaśa ceme ye na dagdhāsa tavayānage
ariṣṭaṃ varaja panthānaṃ mada anudhyāna bṛṃhitā
bhāvinya arthe hi sata satrīṇāṃ vaiklavyaṃ nòpajāyate
gurudharmābhiguptā ca śareyò kaṣiprama avāpsyasi
sahadevaśa ca me putraḥ sadāvekṣyò vane vasana
yathedaṃ vayasanaṃ parāpya nāsya sīdena mahana manaḥ
tathetya uktvā tu sā devī saravana netrajalāvilā
śòṇitāktaika vasanā muktakeśya abhiniryayau
tāṃ karòśantīṃ pṛthā duḥkhāda anuvavrāja gacchatīma
athāpaśyata sutāna sarvāna hṛtābharaṇa vāsasaḥ
rurucarmāvṛta tanūna hariyā kiṃ cida avāṅmukhāna
paraiḥ parītāna saṃhṛṣṭaiḥ suhṛdbhiśa cānuśòcitāna
tadavasthāna sutāna sarvāna upasṛtyātivatsalā
sasvajānāvadaca chòkāta tata tada vilapatī bahu
kathaṃ sada dharmacāritravṛttasthiti vibhūṣitāna
akṣudrāna dṛḍhabhaktāṃśa ca daivatejyā parāna sadā
vayasanaṃ vaḥ samabhyāgāta kò 'yaṃ vidhiviparyayaḥ
kasyāpadhyānajaṃ cedama āgò paśyāmi vò dhiyā
sayāta tu madbhāgyadòṣò 'yaṃ yāhaṃ yuṣmāna ajījanama
duḥkhāyāsa bhujò 'tayarthaṃ yuktāna apya uttamaira guṇaiḥ
kathaṃ vatsyatha durgeṣu vaneṣva ṛddhivinākṛtāḥ
vīryasattvabalòtsāha tejòbhira akṛśāḥ kṛśāḥ
yadya etada ahama ajñāsyaṃ vanavāsò hi vò dharuvama
śataśṛṅgāna mṛte pāṇḍau nāgamiṣyaṃ gajāhvayama
dhanyaṃ vaḥ pitaraṃ manye tapò medhānvitaṃ tathā
yaḥ putrādhima asaṃprāpya savargecchāma akaròta pariyāma
dhanyāṃ cātīndriyajñānāma imāṃ parāptāṃ parāṃ gatima
manye 'daya mādrīṃ dharmajñāṃ kalyāṇīṃ sarvathaiva hi
ratyā matyā ca gatyā ca yayāhama abhisaṃdhitā
jīvitapriyatāṃ mahyaṃ dhiga imāṃ kaleśabhāginīma
evaṃ vilapatīṃ kuntīma abhisāntvya paranamya ca
pāṇḍavā vigatānandā vanāyaiva paravavrajuḥ
vidurādayaśa ca tāma ārtāṃ kuntīma āśvāsya hetubhiḥ
parāveśayana gṛhaṃ kaṣattuḥ savayama ārtatarāḥ śanaiḥ
rājā ca dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ sa śòkākulita cetanaḥ
kaṣattuḥ saṃpreṣayāma āsa śīghrama āgamyatāma iti
tatò jagāma vidurò dhṛtarāṣṭra niveśanama
taṃ paryapṛcchata saṃvignò dhṛtarāṣṭrò narādhipaḥ
[dha]
kathaṃ gacchati kaunteyò dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhīmasenaḥ savyasācī mādrīputrau ca tāva ubhau
dhaumyaśa caiva kathaṃ kaṣattara daraupadī vā tapasvinī
śaròtuma icchāmya ahaṃ sarvaṃ teṣāma aṅgaviceṣṭitama
[vi]
vastreṇa saṃvṛtya mukhaṃ kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bāhū viśālau kṛtvā tu bhīmò gacchati pāṇḍavaḥ
sikatā vapana savyasācī rājānama anugacchati
mādrīputraḥ sahadevò mukhama ālipya gacchati
pāṃsūpalipta sarvāṅgò nakulaśa cittavihvalaḥ
darśanīyatamò lòke rājānama anugacchati
kṛṣṇā keśaiḥ paraticchādya mukhama āyatalòcanā
darśanīyā pararudatī rājānama anugacchati
dhaumyò yāmyāni sāmāni raudrāṇi ca viśāṃ pate
gāyana gacchati mārgeṣu kuśāna ādāya pāṇinā
[dhṛ]
vividhānya iha rūpāṇi kṛtvā gacchanti pāṇḍavāḥ
tana mamācakṣva vidura kasmāda evaṃ varajanti te
[vi]
nikṛtasyāpi te putraira hṛte rājye dhaneṣu ca
na dharmāca calate buddhira dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ
yò 'sau rājā ghṛṇī nityaṃ dhārtarāṣṭreṣu bhārata
nikṛtyā karòdhasaṃtaptò nònmīlayati lòcane
nāhaṃ janaṃ nirdaheyaṃ dṛṣṭvā ghòreṇa cakṣuṣā
sa pidhāya mukhaṃ rājā tasmāda gacchati pāṇḍavaḥ
yathā ca bhīmò varajati tana me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
bāhvòra bale nāsti samò mameti bharatarṣabha
bāhū viśālau kṛtvā tu tena bhīmò 'pi gacchati
bāhū darśayamānò hi bāhudraviṇa darpitaḥ
cikīrṣana karma śatrubhyò bāhudravyānurūpataḥ
paradiśaña śarasaṃpātāna kuntīputrò 'rajunasa tadā
sikatā vapana savyasācī rājānama anugacchati
asaktāḥ sikatāsa tasya yathā saṃprati bhārata
asaktaṃ śaravarṣāṇi tathā mòkṣyati śatruṣu
na me kaśa cida vijānīyāna mukhama adyeti bhārata
mukhama ālipya tenāsau sahadevò 'pi gacchati
nāhaṃ manāṃsya ādadeyaṃ mārge satrīṇāma iti parabhò
pāṃsūpacita sargāṅgò nakulasa tena gacchati
ekavastrā tu rudatī muktakeśī rajasvalā
śònitāktārdra vasanā daraupadī vākyama abravīta
yatkṛte 'hama imāṃ parāptā teṣāṃ varṣe caturdaśe
hatapatyò hatasutā hatabandhujanapriyāḥ
bandhuśònita digdhāṅgyò muktakeśyò rajasvalāḥ
evaṃ kṛtòdakā nāryaḥ paravekṣyanti gajāhvayama
kṛtvā tu nairṛtāna darbhāna ghòrò dhaumyaḥ puròhitaḥ
sāmāni gāyana yāmyāni puratò yāti bhārata
hateṣu bhārateṣva ājau kurūṇāṃ guravasa tadā
evaṃ sāmāni gāsyantītya uktvā dhaumyò 'pi gacchati
hāhā gacchanti nò nāthāḥ samavekṣadhvama īdṛśama
iti paurāḥ suduḥkhārtāḥ karòśanti sama samantataḥ
evama ākāra liṅgaisa te vayavasāyaṃ manògatama
kathayantaḥ sama kaunteyā vanaṃ jagmura manasvinaḥ
evaṃ teṣu narāgryeṣu niryatsu gajasāhvayāta
anabhre vidyutaśa cāsana bhūmiśa ca samakampata
rāhura agrasada ādityama aparvaṇi viśāṃ pate
ulkā cāpya apasavyaṃ tu puraṃ kṛtvā vayaśīryata
paravyāharanti karavyādā gṛdhragòmāyuvāyasāḥ
devāyatanacaityeṣu parākārāṭṭālakeṣu ca
evama ete mahòtpātā vanaṃ gacchati pāṇḍave
bhāratānāma abhāvāya rājana durmantrite tava
nāradaśa ca sabhāmadhye kurūṇāma agrataḥ sathitaḥ
maharṣibhiḥ parivṛtò raudraṃ vākyama uvāca ha
itaśa caturdaśe varṣe vinaṅkṣyantīha kauravāḥ
duryòdhanāparādhena bhīmārjunabalena ca
itya uktvā divama ākramya kaṣiprama antaradhīyata
barāhmīṃ śariyaṃ suvipulāṃ bibhrada devarṣisattamaḥ
tatò duryòdhanaḥ karṇaḥ śakuniśa cāpi saubalaḥ
daròṇaṃ davīpama amanyanta rājyaṃ cāsmai nayavedayana
athābravīta tatò daròṇò duryòdhanama amarṣaṇama
duḥśāsanaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca sarvāna eva ca bhāratāna
avadhyāna pāṇḍavāna āhura devaputrāna davijātayaḥ
ahaṃ tu śaraṇaṃ parāptāna vartamānò yathābalama
gatāna sarvātmanā bhaktyā dhārtarastrāna sarājakāna
nòtsahe samabhityaktuṃ daivamūlama ataḥ parama
dharmataḥ pāṇḍuputrā vai vanaṃ gacchanti nirjitāḥ
te ca davādaśa varṣāṇi vane vatsyanti kauravāḥ
caritabrahma caryāśa ca karòdhāmarṣavaśānugāḥ
vairaṃ paratyānayiṣyanti mama duḥkhāya pāṇḍavāḥ
mayā tu bharaṃśitò rājyāda darupadaḥ sakhivigrahe
putrārthama ayajata karòdhāda vadhāya mama bhārata
yājòpayāja tapasā putraṃ lebhe sa pāvakāta
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ daraupadīṃ ca vedīmadhyāta sumadhyamāma
javālā varṇò devadattò dhanuṣmāna kavacī śarī
martyadharmatayā tasmāda iti māṃ bhayama āviśata
gatò hi pakṣatāṃ teṣāṃ pārṣataḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
sṛṣṭa parāṇò bhṛśataraṃ tasmāda yòtsye tavāribhiḥ
madvadhāya śarutò haya eṣa lòke cāpya ativiśrutaḥ
nūnaṃ sò 'yama anuprāptasa tavatkṛte kālaparyayaḥ
tavaritāḥ kuruta śareyò naitada etāvatā kṛtama
muhūrtaṃ sukhama evaitata tālaca chāyeva haimanī
yajadhvaṃ ca mahāyajñaira bhògāna aśnīta dattaca
itaśa caturdaśe varṣe mahata parāpsyatha vaiśasama
duryòdhana niśamyaitata paratipadya yathecchasi
sāma vā pāṇḍaveyeṣu parayuṅkṣva yadi manyase
[va]
daròṇasya vacanaṃ śarutvā dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'baravīda idama
samyaga āha guruḥ kaṣattara upāvartaya pāṇḍavāna
yadi vā na nivartante satkṛtā yāntu pāṇḍavāḥ
sa śastrarathapādātā bhògavantaśa ca putrakāḥ
[va]
vanaṃ gateṣu pārtheṣu nirjiteṣu duròdare
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahārāja tadā cintā samāviśata
taṃ cintayānama āsīnaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvarama
niḥśvasantama anekāgrama iti hòvāca saṃjayaḥ
avāpya vasusaṃpūrṇāṃ vasudhāṃ vasudhādhipa
paravrājya pāṇḍavāna rājyāda rājana kima anuśòcasi
[dha]
aśòcyaṃ tu kutasa teṣāṃ yeṣāṃ vairaṃ bhaviṣyati
pāṇḍavaira yuddhaśauṇḍaira hi mitravadbhira mahārathaiḥ
[sa]
tavedaṃ sukṛtaṃ rājana mahada vairaṃ bhaviṣyati
vināśaḥ sarvalòkasya sānubandhò bhaviṣyati
vāryamāṇò 'pi bhīṣmeṇa daròṇena vidureṇa ca
pāṇḍavānāṃ pariyāṃ bhāryāṃ daraupadīṃ dharmacāriṇīma
parāhiṇòda ānayeheti putrò duryòdhanasa tava
sūtaputraṃ sumandātmā nirlajjaḥ parātikāminama
[dhṛ]
yasmai devāḥ parayacchanti puruṣāya parābhavama
buddhiṃ tasyāpakarṣanti sò 'pācīnāni paśyati
buddhau kaluṣa bhūtāyāṃ vināśe paratyupasthite
anayò nayasaṃkāśò hṛdayāna nāpasarpati
anarthāśa cārtharūpeṇa arthāśa cānartha rūpiṇaḥ
uttiṣṭhanti vināśānte naraṃ taca cāsya ròcate
na kālò daṇḍama udyamya śirò kṛntati kasya cita
kālasya balama etāvada viparītārtha darśanama
āsāditama idaṃ ghòraṃ tumulaṃ lòmaharṣaṇama
pāñcālīma apakarṣadbhiḥ sabhāmadhye tapasvinīma
ayònijāṃ rūpavatīṃ kule jātāṃ vibhāvarīma
kò nu tāṃ sarvadharmajñāṃ paribhūya yaśasvinīma
paryānayeta sabhāmadhyama ṛte durdyūta devinama
satrī dharmiṇīṃ varāròhāṃ śònitena samukṣitā
ekavastrāṃ ca pāñcālīṃ pāṇḍavāna abhyavekṣatīma
hṛtasvāna bharaṣṭacittāṃsa tāna hṛtadārāna hṛtaśriyaḥ
vihīnāna sarvakāmebhyò dāsabhāvavaśaṃ gatāna
dharmapāśaparikṣiptāna aśaktāna iva vikrame
karuddhāma amarṣitāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ duḥkhitāṃ kurusaṃsadi
duryòdhanaśa ca karṇaśa ca kaṭukānya abhyabhāṣatāma
tasyāḥ kṛpaṇa cakṣura bhayāṃ paradahyetāpi medinī
api śeṣaṃ bhaveda adya putrāṇāṃ mama saṃjaya
bhāratānāṃ satriyaḥ sarvā gāndhāryā saha saṃgatāḥ
parākròrśana bhairavaṃ tatra dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇāṃ sabhā gatāma
agnihòtrāṇi sāyāhne na cāhūyanta sarvaśaḥ
barāhmaṇāḥ kupitāśa cāsana daraupadyāḥ parikarṣaṇe
āsīna niṣṭānakò ghòrò nirghātaśa ca mahāna abhūta
divòlkāśa cāpatana ghòrā rāhuśa cārkama upāgrasata
aparvaṇi mahāghòraṃ parajānāṃ janayana bhayama
tathaiva rathaśālāsu parādurāsīda dhutāśanaḥ
dhavajāśa ca vayavaśīryanta bharatānāma abhūtaye
duryòdhanasyāgnihòtre parākròśana bhairavaṃ śivāḥ
tāsa tadā paratyabhāṣanta rāsabhāḥ sarvatòdiśama
parātiṣṭhata tatò bhīṣmò daròṇena saha saṃjaya
kṛpaśa ca sòmadattaśa ca bāhlīkaśa ca mahārathaḥ
tatò 'hama abruvaṃ tatra vidureṇa paracòditaḥ
varaṃ dadāni kṛṣṇāyai kānskitaṃ yada yada icchati
avṛṇòta tatra pāñcālī pāṇḍavāna amitaujasaḥ
sarathāna sadhanuṣkāṃśa cāpya anujñāsiṣama apya ahama
athābravīna mahāprājñò viduraḥ sarvadharmavita
etada antāḥ satha bharatā yada vaḥ kṛṣṇā sabhāṃ gatā
eṣā pāñcālarājasya sutaiṣā śarīra anuttamā
pāñcālī pāṇḍavāna etāna daivasṛṣṭòpasarpati
tasyāḥ pārthāḥ parikleśaṃ na kaṣaṃsyante 'tayamarṣaṇāḥ
vṛṣṇayò vā maheṣvāsāḥ pāñcālā vā mahaujasaḥ
tena satyābhisaṃdhena vāsudevena rakṣitāḥ
āgamiṣyati bībhatsuḥ pāñcālaira abhirakṣitaḥ
teṣāṃ madhye maheṣvāsò bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
āgamiṣyati dhunvānò gadāṃ daṇḍama ivāntakaḥ
tatò gāṇḍīvanirghòṣaṃ śarutvā pārthasya dhīmataḥ
gadā vegaṃ ca bhīmasya nālaṃ sòḍhuṃ narādhipāḥ
tatra me ròcate nityaṃ pārthaira sārdhaṃ na vigrahaḥ
kurubhyò hi sadā manye pāṇḍavāña śaktimattarāna
tathā hi balavāna rājā jarāsaṃdhò mahādyutiḥ
bāhupraharaṇenaiva bhīmena nihatò yudhi
tasya te śama evāstu pāṇḍavaira bharatarṣabha
ubhayòḥ pakṣayòra yuktaṃ kariyatāma aviśaṅkayā
evaṃ gāvalgaṇe kaṣattā dharmārthasahitaṃ vacaḥ
uktavāna na gṛhītaṃ ca mayā putra hitepsayā